The wonders of the little world, or, A general history of man in six books : wherein by many thousands of examples is shewed what man hath been from the first ages of the world to these times, in respect of his body, senses, passions, affections, his virtues and perfections, his vices and defects, his quality, vocation and profession, and many other particulars not reducible to any of the former heads : collected from the writings of the most approved historians, philosophers, physicians, philologists and others / by Nath. Wanley ...

THE SIXTH BOOK. (Book 6)

CHAP. I. Of Dreams, and what hath been revealed to some persons therein.

ALthough it is too great a vanity to give over-much credit to our Dreams, and to distress and distract our selves about the ••ignifications and successes of them: yet they are not altogether unuseful to us. Zeno Elea∣tes was wont to say, that any of his Scholars might judge of their proficiency in Philosophy by their Dreams; for if they neither did nor suffered any thing therein but what was vertuous, they had made some good progress in Philosophy. By the same way we may discover much of our own na∣tural inclinations and the constitution we are of. Besides this, there hath been so much of highest concernment revealed to some in their sleep, that is enough to make us believe there is not altoge∣ther so much of vanity in Dreams, as some men are of opinion.

* 1.11. Astyages the last King of the Medes saw in his dream a Vine to spring forth from the womb of his only daughter, and at last so to flourish, and spread out it self, that it seemed to overshadow all Asia with its very fruitful branches. He consults with the Soothsayers upon this dream, who an∣swer him, that of his daughter should be born a Son that should seise on the Empire of Asia, and divest him of his; terrified with this prediction, he forth with bestowed his daughter upon Cambyses, a Foreigner, and then an obscure person: when his daughter drew near the time of delivery, he sends for her to himself, that whatsoever should be born of her should perish by his own command. The Infant therefore is delivered to Harpagus to be slain; a man of known fidelity, and with whom he had long communicated his greatest secrets. But he fearing that upon Astyages his death, Man∣dane his daughter would succeed in the Empire, since the King had no issue Male, and that then he should be sure to be paid home for his obedience, doth not kill the Royal Babe, but delivers it to the Kings chief Herds-man to be exposed to the wide world. It fell out that the wife of this man was newly brought to bed, and having heard of the whole affair, she earnestly importunes her Hus∣band to bring the child home to her, that she might see him: the Husband is overcome, goes to the Wood where he had left him; he finds there a Bitch, that at once saved the Babe, and kept off the birds and beasts from it; and also suckled it her self. Affected with this miracle, and thus instructed by a brute in humanity, he takes up the child, carries it to his wife, she sees, and loves it, breeds him up till he grew ••irst to a man, and then to a King: he overcomes Astyages his Grandfather, and translates the Scepter from the Medes to the Persians.* 1.2

2. Alexander the Great in the long and difficult Siege of Tyrus, bordering upon Iudaea, sent to the Jews for assistances, but was by them rejected, as having a more ancient League with Darius. When therefore he had taken the City, full of indigna∣tion, he leads his Army against the Jews, resolved upon revenge, and devoting all to slaughter and spoil. But Iaddus the then High-Priest, admo∣nished by God in a dream, meets him upon the way, accompanied with a number both of Priests and people, himself with his Priestly attire, with his Mitre upon his head and upon that the Name of God: whom assoon as Alexander saw, with all mildness and submission he approaches him, sa∣lutes him, and adores that wonderful Name. Those who accompanied him were some of them ama∣zed, others displeased; amongst these was Parme∣nio, who asks the King wherefore he adored a man, himself being now almost every where re∣puted as a God? To whom Alexander reply'd, that he worshipped not the man, but God in him, who heretofore (in that form) had appeared to him in Dio, a City of Macedonia, in his dream, encouraging him to a speedy Expedition against Asia, which through his divine power and assi∣stance he would subject to him. And therefore 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not only pardoned, but honoured and enriched the City and Nation of the Jews, pronounced them at liberty to live after their own Laws, and made choice of some of them to serve him in his own Troops.

3. Ertucules having slept after dinner,* 1.3 when he a∣waked was confounded with the thoughts of what he had seemed to see in his dream; and therefore according to the Religion of the Turkish Nation, he first bathes his body in water to purifie himself, and then goes to Edebales, a person in great repu∣tation amongst them, as well for his wisdom as sanctitie; and thus he speaks: I dreamed (vene∣rable Sir) that the brightness of the Moon did proceed from your bosome, and thence afterwards did pass into mine: when it was thither come there sprang up a tree from my navel, which over∣shadowed at once many Nations, Mountains, and Valleys. From the roots of this tree there issued waters sufficient to irrigate Vines and Gardens; and there both my dream and my sleep forsook me. Edebales when he had heard him (after some pause) thus bespake him: There will be born un∣to you (my good Friend) a Son whose name shall be Osman, he shall wage many Wars, shall acquire to himself Victory and Glory, and your posterity shall be Lords and Kings of many Nations. But my Daughter must marry to your Son Osman, and she is that brightness which you saw come from my bosome into yours, and from both sprang up the tree. A strange prediction, and the more re∣markable for that of the Moon, seeing we know that the Crescent is the prime and most remarka∣ble Ensign of the Turkish Nation.

4. There was amongst the Tartars that of old lived in Imaus (a part of the Mountain Taurus) a sort of Shepherds,* 1.4 who lived after the manner of wild beasts, without Law or truth, wandring up and down in the Woods. Amongst these there were certain Families called Malgotz, that kept together in one place, and at first chose themselves

Leaders:* 1.5 but yet were subject to their neighbour Nations, and oppressed with excessive burdens. Till at last there was an old Black-smith amongst them, that was stirred up by vision, whose name was Cangius; and it was on this manner. There appeared to him in a dream a certain person in Armour, sitting upon a white Horse, who thus spake to him: Cangius, it is the will of the Eternal God, that thou shortly shalt be the King and Ruler of the Tartars that are called Malgotz; thou shalt free them from that servitude, under which they have long groaned, and the neighbour Nations shall be subjected to them. Cangius in the mor∣ning before the seven Princes and Elders of the Malgotz, rehearses what he had dreamed, which they all at the first looked upon as ridiculous: but the next night all of them in their sleep seemed to behold the same person he had told them of, and to hear him commanding them to obey Cangius. Whereupon summoning all the people together, they commanded them the same, and the Princes themselves in the first place, took the Oath of Al∣legiance to him, and intituled him the first Empe∣rour in their language Chan, which signifies King or Emperour. All such as succeeded him were a••ter called by the same name of Chan, and were of great Fame and Power. This Emperour freed his people, subdued Georgia and the greater Armenia, and afterwards wasted Polonia and Hungary.

* 1.65. Antigonus dreamed that he had sowed Gold in a large and wide field, that the seed sprang up, flourished, and grew ripe: but that streight after he saw all this golden harvest was reaped, and no∣thing left but the worthless stubble and stalks: and then he seemed to hear a voice, that Mithri∣dates was fled into the Euxine Pontus, carrying a∣long with him all the golden harvest. This Mi∣thridates was descended of the Persian Magi, and was at this time in the Retinue of this Antigonus King of Macedonia, his Country of Persia being conquered, and his own Fortunes ruined in that of the publick. The dream was not obscure, nei∣ther yet the signification of it. The King there∣fore being awaked, and exceedingly terrified, re∣solves to cut off Mithridates, and communicates the matter with his own Son Demetrius, exacting of him a previous oath for his silence. Demetrius was the Friend of Mithridates, as being of the same age, and by accident he encounters him as he came from the King. The young Prince pities his Friend, and would willingly assist him: but he is restrained by the reverence of his oath. Well, he takes him aside, and with the point of his Spear writes in the sand, Fly, Mithridates: which he look∣ing upon, and admonished at once with those words, and the countenance of Demetrius, he pri∣vily flies into Cappadocia, and not long after found∣ed the famous and potent Kingdom of Pontus, which continued from this man to the eighth de∣scent; that other Mithridates being very difficulty overthrown by all the Power and Forces of the Romans.

* 1.76. The night before the Battel at Philippi, Arto∣rius (or as others M. Antonius Musa) Physician to Octavianus had a dream, wherein he thought he saw Minerva, who commanded him to tell Octa∣vianus, that though he was very sick, he should not therefore decline his being present at the Battel; which when Caesar understood, he commanded himself to be carried in his Litter to the Army, where he had not long remained, before his Tents were seised upon by Brutus, and himself also had been, had he not so timely removed.

7. Quintus Catulus,* 1.8 a noble Roman, saw (as he thought) in his depth of rest Iupiter delivering in∣to the hand of a child, the Ensign of the Roman People; and the next night after, he saw the same child hug'd in the bosome of the same God. Whom Catulus offering to pluck from thence, Iu∣piter charged him to lay no violent hands on him, who was born for the Weal and preservation of the Roman Empire. The very next morning when Q. Catulus espy'd by chance in the street Octavianus, then a child (afterwards Augustus Caesar) and per∣ceiving him to be the same, he ran unto him, and with a loud acclamation said; Yes this is he whom the last night I beheld hug'd in the bosome of Iu∣piter.

8. Iulius Caesar was excited to large hopes this way;* 1.9 for he dreamed that he had carnal know∣ledge of his Mother, and being confounded with the uncouthness of it, he was told by the Interpre∣ters, that the Empire of the World was thereby presaged unto him; for the Mother which he be∣held subject unto him, was no other than that of the Earth, which is the common Parent of all men.

9. Arlotte,* 1.10 the Mother of William the Conque∣rour, being great with him, had a dream like that of Mandane the Mother of Cyrus, the first Persian Monarch; namely, that her bowels were extend∣ed and dilated over all Normandy and England.

10. Whilst I lived at Prague (saith an English Gentleman) and one night had sate up very late drinking at a Feast;* 1.11 early in the morning the Sun∣beams glancing on my face, as I lay in my bed, I dreamed that a shadow passing by told me that father was dead. At which awaking all in a sweat, and affected with this dream, I rose and wrote the day, and hour, and all circumstances thereof in a Paper-book, which Book with many other things I put into a Barrel, and sent it from Prague to Stode, thence to be conveyed into Eng∣land. And now being at Nuremberg, a Merchant of a noble Family, well acquainted with me and my Relations, arrived there; who told me, that my father dyed some two months past. I list not to write any lies, but that which I write is as true as strange: when I returned into England some four years after, I would not open the Barrel I sent from Prague, nor look into the Paper-book, in which I had written this dream, till I had called my Sisters, and some other Friends to be witnes∣ses, where my self and they were astonished to see my written dream answer the very day of my fa∣thers death.

11. The same Gentleman saith thus also:* 1.12 I may lawfully swear that which my Kinsmen have heard witnessed by my Brother Henry whilst he lived, that in my youth at Cambridge I had the like dream of my mothers death, where my Bro∣ther Henry lying with me, early in the morning I dreamed that my mother passed by with a sad countenance, and told me, that she could not come to my Commencement (I being within five months to proceed Master of Arts, and she having promised at that time to come to Cambridge:) when I related this dream to my Brother, both of us a∣waking together in a sweat, he protested to me, that he had dreamed the very same: and when we had not the least knowledge of our mothers sick∣ness, neither in our youthful affections were any whit affected with the strangeness of this dream;* 1.13 yet the next Carrier brought us word of our mo∣thers death.

12. Doctor Ioseph Hall, then Bishop of Exeter,

since of Norwich, speaking of the good offices which Angels do to Gods servants: Of this kind, saith he, was that no less than marvellous cure, which at St. Madernes in Cor••wall was wrought upon a poor Creeple; whereof, besides the atte∣station of many hundreds of the neighbours, I took a strict and impartial examination in my last Visitation. This man for sixteen years together, was fain to walk upon his hands, by reason the si∣news of his legs were so contracted. And upon monitions in his dream to wash in that Well, was suddenly so restored to his limbs, that I saw him able both to walk and get his own maintenance. I found here was neither Art nor collusion. The name of this Creeple was Iohn Trelille.

* 1.1413. The night before Polycrates the Tyrant of Samos departed thence to go to Oraetes the Lieute∣nant of Cyrus in Sardis; his Daughter dreamed, that she saw her Father lifted up in the air, where Iupiter washed him, and the Sun anointed him, which came to pass: for assoon as he was in his Power, Oraetes caused him to be hang'd upon a Gibbet, where his body so remaining, was washed of the rain, and the Sun melted the fat of it.

14. Alexander the Philosopher (a man known to be free of superstition) reporteth of himself, that sleeping one night, he saw his Mothers Fu∣nerals solemnized, being then a days journey from thence: whereupon he waking in great sor∣row and many tears, told the dream to divers of his acquaintance and friends. The time being punctually observed, certain word was brought him the next day after, that at the same hour (as his dream was) his mother expired.

* 1.1515. Iovius reporteth, that Anno 1523. in a morning slumber, Sfortia dreamed, that falling in∣to a River, he was in great danger of drowning; and calling for succour to a man of extraordinary stature and presence, who was on the further side upon the shore, he was by him slighted and ne∣glected. This dream he told to his Wife and Ser∣vants; but no further regarded it. The same day spying a child falling into the water, near the Ca∣stle of Pescara, he thinking to save the child, leapt into the River; but over-burdened with the weight of his Armour, he was choak'd in the mud, and so perished.

* 1.1616. The Mother of Scanderbeg dreamed she saw a Serpent that covered all Epiru••; his head was stretched out into the Turks Dominions, where he devoured them with bloody jaws; his tail was a∣mongst the Christians, and in the Government of the Venetians; all which very exactly prefigured her Son.

* 1.1717. A Citizen of Millain was demanded a debt, as owing by his dead father; and when he was in some trouble about it, the image of his dead father appears to him in his sleep, tells him the whole process of the business, that the debt was by him paid in his life time; and that if he looked in such a place, he should ••ind a Writing under the hand of his Creditor, wherein he did acknowledge him∣self satisfied. Awaking therefore from his sleep, and reflecting upon his dream, he searched and found all things agreeable to what he had dream∣ed. St. Austin saith, that this very Writing was seen by him.

* 1.1818. When Galen had an inflammation about the Diaphragma, he was admonished in his sleep, that if he purposed to be freed from it, he should forthwith open that vein which was most appa∣rent betwixt the thumb and the forefinger, and take a quantity of blood from thence: he did as he was advised, and was presently restored to his former health.

19. I remember,* 1.19 saith Coelius, when I was two and twenty years of age, being busied in the inter∣pretation of Pliny, and while as yet the learned emendations of Hermolaus Barbarus upon that ex∣cellent Author, had not performed to him almost all that was requisite, I light upon that place which we have in his seventh Book, concerning such as grow up beyond the usual proportion, which Nature hath assigned, and they are called by the Greeks Ectrapeli. That word was some trou∣ble to me. I knew I had read something concer∣ning it; but could neither recal to my memory the Author from whom, nor the Book wherein. Fearing the censure of unskilfulness, I laid my self down to rest, the best remedy for a perplexed mind; where while my thoughts were still em∣ploying themselves about it, methought I remem∣bred the Book, yea the page, and place of the page wherein that was written I sought for. When I awaked I recalled what was offered to me in my sleep, but valued all as a mere illusion; yet being stil haunted with the apprehensions of being reputed an Ignoramus, that I might leave nothing unattempted, I caught up the Book of which I had dreamed, and there found it accordingly.

20. When St. Bernards Mother was with child of him,* 1.20 she dreamed she had a little white and barking Dog in her Womb; which when she had communicated to a certain religious person, he as by a Spirit of Prophecy, reply'd, Thou shalt be the mother of an excellent Dog indeed, he shall be the Keeper of Gods House, and shall incessantly bark against the Adversaries of it; for he shall be a fa∣mous Preacher, and shall cure many by the means of his medicinal tongue.

21. Francis Petrarch had a Friend so desperately sick,* 1.21 that he had no expectation of his life; when therefore (wearied with grief and tears) he was fallen into a slumber, he seemed to see his sick Friend to stand before him, and to tell him, that he could now stay no longer with him; for there was one at the door that would interrupt their discourse, to whom he desired, that he would re∣commend his weak estate; and that if he should undertake him, he should be restored. Presently enters into Petrarchs Chamber a Physician, who came from the sick, and had given him over as a dead man. He came therefore to comfort him. But Petrarch with tears recounts to him his dream, and with great importunity, prevails with him to return to the care of his Friend: he did so, and e're long the man was restored to his wonted health.

22. Two Arcadians of intimate acquaintance travelled together to the City of Maegara,* 1.22 where when they were arrived, the one goes to lodge with a friend of his, and the other betakes himself to an Inn. He that was at his friends house saw in his sleep his Companion beseeching him to assist him, for he was circumvented by his Host; and that by his speedy resort to him, he might deliver him from a very imminent danger. Awaked with what he had seen, he leaps from his bed, and in∣tends to go to the Inn: but by an unhappy Fate he desists from his compassionate purpose; and believing that his dream had nothing in it, he re∣turns both to his bed and his sleep. When the same person appears to him (a second time) all bloody, and requested him earnestly, that seeing he had neglected him as to the preservation of his life, at least he would not be wanting to him in

the revenge of his death; That he was killed by his Host, and that at this very time he was carried out in a Cart towards the gate all covered with dung: The man, overcome with these entreaties of his friend, ••mmediately runs out to the gate, where he finds the Cart he had seen in his dream; he sei••es, and searches it; finds there the body of his friend, and drags the Inn-keeper to his deser∣ved punishment.

* 1.2323. Upon a Sally made upon some of the Forces of Alexander the Great, out of Harmata, a City of the Brachmans, many of his Souldiers were wound∣ed with empoysoned Darts; and as well those that were lightly, as those that were deeper wounded, daily perished. Amongst the wounded was Pto∣lomy, a great Captain, and exceeding dear to Ale∣xander: when therefore in the night he had been solicitous about his welfare, as one whom he ten∣derly loved, he seemed (in his sleep) to see a Dra∣gon holding a certain herb in his mouth, and withal informing him both of the virtue it had, and of the place where it grew. He rises, finds the herb, bruises it, and applies it to Ptolomy's Wound: and by this means that great Ancestor of the Royal Family in Egypt was speedily re∣stored.

* 1.2424. A rich Vessel of Gold being stolen out of the Temple of Hercules, Sophocles (by a Genius) was shewed the resemblance and name of the Thief in his sleep, which for the first and second time he neglected: but being troubled a third night, he went to the Areopagi, to whom he made relation of what had passed. They upon no other evidence summoned the party before them; who (after strict examination) confessed the fact, and made restitution of the Vessel. For which disco∣very the Temple was ever after called Templum Herculis Indicis, The Temple of Hercules the Dis∣coverer.

* 1.2525. When Marcus Cicero was forced into Exile by an opposite Faction, while he abode at a Vil∣lage in the fields of Atinas, in his sleep he thought that while he wandred through desert places, and unknown Countries, he met with C. Marius in all his Consular Ornaments; and that he asked him wherefore his countenance was so sad, and whither he intended that uncertain journey of his? And when he had told him of his misfortune, he took him by the right hand, and gave him to the next Lictor, with command to lead him into his Mo∣nument, in as much as there was reserved for him a more happy Fortune, and change of his con∣dition. Nor did it otherwise come to pass. For in the Temple of Iupiter erected by Marius, there it was that the Senate passed the Decree, for the return of Cicero from his Exile.

* 1.2626. In the year of our Redemption 1553. Ni∣cholas Wotton Dean of Canterbury, being then Em∣bassador in France, dreamed that his Nephew Tho∣mas Wotton was inclined to be a party in such a project, as if he were not suddenly prevented, would turn to the loss of his life, and ruine of his family. The night following he dreamed the same again: and knowing that it had no depen∣dence upon his waking thoughts, much less on the desires of his heart, he did then more seriously consider it; and resolved to use so prudent a remedy (by way of prevention) as might intro∣duce no great inconvenience to either party. And to this end he wrote to the Queen (it was Queen Mary) and besought her, that she would cause his Nephew Thomas Wotton to be sent for out of Kent; and that the Lords of her Council might interrogate him in some such feigned questions, as might give a colour for his Commitment into a favourable Prison: declaring, that he would ac∣quaint Her Majesty with the true reason of his re∣quest, when he should next become so happy, as to see and speak with Her Majesty. It was done as the Dean desired, and Mr. Wotton sent to Prison. At this time a Marriage was concluded betwixt our Queen Mary and Philip King of Spain, which divers persons did not only declare against, but raised Forces to oppose: of this number Sir Tho∣mas Wyat, of Bexley Abbey in Kent (betwixt whose Family and that of the Wottons there had been an ancient and entire friendship) was the principal Actor, who having perswaded many of the Nobi∣lity and Gentry (especially of Kent) to side with him, and being defeated and taken Prisoner, was arraigned, condemned, and lost his life: so did the Duke of Suffolk and divers others, especially many of the Gentry of Kent, who were then in several places executed as Wyats assistants. And of this number (in all probability) had Mr. Wotton been, if he had not been confined. For though he was not ignorant that another mans treason is made mine by concealing it: yet he durst confess to his Uncle, when he returned into England, and came to visit him in Prison, that he had more than an intimation of Wyats intentions, and thought he had not continued actually innocent, if his Uncle had not so happily dreamed him into a Prison.

27. This forementioned Thomas Wotton also a little before his death,* 1.27 dreamed that the Univer∣sity Treasury was rob'd by Townsmen and poor Scholars, and that the number was five: and be∣ing that day to write to his Son Henry at Oxford, he thought it was worth so much pains, as by a Postcript in his Letter, to make a slight inquiry of it. The Letter (which was writ out of Kent) came to his Sons hands the very morning after the night in which the robbery was committed; and when the City and University were both in a per∣plexed inquest after the Thieves, then did Sir Hen∣ry Wotton shew his Fathers Letter, and by it such light was given of this work of darkness, that the five guilty persons were presently discovered, and apprehended, without putting the University to so much trouble as the casting of a figure.

28. Aristotle writeth of one Eudemus his fami∣liar Friend,* 1.28 who travelling to Macedonia, came to the noble City of Phaecas in Thessaly, then groaning under the immanity of the barbarous Tyrant Ale∣xander. In which place falling sick, and being forsaken of all the Physicians, as one desperate of recovery, he thought he saw a young man in his dream who told him, that in a short space he should be restored to his health; that within a few days the Tyrant should be removed by death; and that at the end of five years he himself should re∣turn home into his Country. The two first hap∣pened accordingly; but in the fifth year, when (encouraged by his dream) he had hope to return from Sicily into Cyprus, he was engaged by the way in a Battel fought against the Syracusans, and there slain. It seems the soul parting from the body, is said to return into its own Country.

29. Actia the Mother of Augustus,* 1.29 the day be∣fore she was delivered of him, dreamed that her bowels were carried up as high as Heaven it self, and that there they were spread out in such man∣ner, that they covered the whole Earth: a notable presignification of the mighty Empire and Gran∣deur which her Son afterwards attained unto.

30. When Themistocles lived in Exile (far from* 1.30

his own Country) he made his abode in a City, the name of which was Lions-head: one night as he lay in his bed he dreamed, that he saw the God∣dess Cybele, who advised him to flee the Lions head, unless he intended to fall into the Lions mouth: he rose therefore, and immediately pack'd up and went his way; he was no sooner gone, but there came some (to the place where he had lodged) with a purpose to kill him, being stirred up thereto by Epixia the Persian.

* 1.3131. When Flavius Vespasianus was yet a pri∣vate man, and was with Nero in Achaia, he dream∣ed one night, that a person unknown to him told him, that then his good Fortune should begin, when Nero should have a tooth drawn. Being awaked, and risen from his bed, the first he after∣wards met with was a Pysician, who shewed him a tooth that he had newly taken out of Nero's mouth. Not long after followed the death of Nero, and that of Galba, as also the discord be∣twixt Otho and Vitellius; which was no mean fur∣therance to Vespasian in his attainment of the Empire.

* 1.3232. When Archelaus had reigned ten years in Iudaea, he was accused by his Subjects (at the Tri∣bunal of Caesar) of Cruelty and Tyranny; by him he was immediately sent forth, and the Cause be∣ing heard, his Wealth was seised upon, and he himself sent into Banishment. This event and sorrowful issue of his affairs was before declared to him in a dream: he saw ten Ears of Corn, strong, full and fruitful, which were eaten up of Oxen. This dream of his was diversly interpreted by divers; but Simon an Essaean told him, that thereby was portended to him a change, and that an unhappy one: For Oxen are the embleme of misery, as being a creature that is burdened with work; and they signified mutation and change, because in ploughing the earth is turned up by them. The ten Ears did signifie so many years, in which space the harvest should be, and those com∣pleated, there should be an end of the Principa∣lity of Archelaus.

* 1.3333. His Wife Glaphyra had also a notable dream: she had first been married to Alexander, the Brother of this Archelaus; he dead, she mar∣ried to Iuba King of Libya, who had newly divor∣ced his Wife Marianne, afterwards to Archelaus, though she had children by his Brother. This Prin∣cess did one night dream, that Alexander her first Husband stood by her bed side, and said to her, Glaphyra, thou hast eminently confirmed the truth of that saying, That Wives are unfaithful to their Husbands. For whereas thou wert married to me, in thy Virginity, and also hadst children with me, thou didst yet make tryal of a second Match: and not content to do me that af••ront, thou hast gone into bed with a third Husband, and he my Brother; but I will free thee from this reproach, and e're long challenge thee for mine only. Gla∣phyra was troubled with this dream, told it to the Ladies of her acquaintance that were near her, and not long after she departed this World.

* 1.3434. While as yet St. Austin was a Manichee, his Mother Monica dreamed, that she stood upon a wooden Rule, and being sad, was by a glorious young man asked the cause: when she declared that it was for her Son, who now was in the ready way to destruction, he bad her be of good chear, and observe that she should see her Son upon the same Rule with her self, and so she saw him stand∣ing. All this was confirmed by the after Conver∣sion of her Son.

35. Famous Salmasius intending to see Rome,* 1.35 was admonished in his dream, that if he went, he should not return alive; and had he gone, proba∣bly he had not, as being one that had so much provoked the Papists by his learned labours, espe∣cially in his care of publishing and polishing Nilus and Barlaam, two eager Enemies of the Papal Mo∣narchy.

36. Pope Innocent the Fourth dreamed,* 1.36 that Robert Grosthead, Bishop of Lincoln, came to him, and with his staff struck him on the side, and said, Surge miser, & veni ad Iudicium: Rise Wretch, and come to Judgment: after which dream with∣in a few days the Pope ended his life.

37. Alcibiades (a little before his death by Tis∣menias and Bagoas) dreamed,* 1.37 that he was covered with his Mistresses Mantle; his murdered body being cast out into the streets of the City naked, his Lover covered it with her Mantle, to preserve him from the derision and scorn of his barbarous enemies.

CHAP. II. Of such Presages as have been to di∣vers persons and places of their good or evil Fortune; also of Pre∣sages by men to themselves or o∣thers by casual Words or Actions.

SEldom were there any remarkable revolu∣tions in the Fortunes of considerable places or persons, whether for the better, or for the worse, but that Historians have taken notice of certain previous Presages and Presignifications thereof. Some of these may seem to be casual, and afterwards adapted to the occasion by the in∣genuity of others; but there want not familiar instances of such as may seem to be sent on pur∣pose from above, with no obscure intimations of what Providence was about to bring to pass in the places where they happened.

1. Iosephus sets down this as a Prodigy presa∣ging the destruction of the Jews.* 1.38 There was, saith he, one Iesus, Son of Ananias, a Country-man of mean birth, four years before the War against the Jews, at a time when all was in deep peace and tranquillity, who coming up to the Feast of Taber∣nacles, according to the custom, began on a sud∣den to cry out, and say, A voice from the East, a voice from the West, a voice from the four Winds, a voice against Ierusalem and the Temple, a voice against Bridegrooms and Brides, a voice against all the people. Thus he went about all the narrow lanes, crying night and day, and being apprehend∣ed and scourged, he still continued the same lan∣guage under the blows without any other word. And they upon this supposing (as it was) that it was some divine motion, brought him to the Ro∣man Prefect; and by his appointment being by Whips wounded, and his flesh torn to the bones, he neither entreated nor shed tear; but to every blow in a most lamentable mournful note cryed out, Wo, wo to Ierusalem. This he continued to do till the time of the siege, seven years together; and at last to his ordinary note of Wo to the City, the People, the Temple, adding Wo also to me, a stone from the Battlements fell down upon him, and killed him.

* 1.392. Henrietta Maria, Her Majesty of Great Bri∣tain, at the death of her Father Henry the Fourth was a Cradle infant, and Barberino at that time Nuntio in France (and afterwards created Pope, by the name of Vrban VIII.) coming to congratulate her Birth, and finding that the Queen-Mother had been better pleased, if she had born a Male, he told her, Madam, I hope to see this, though your youngest Daughter, a great Queen before I dye; the Queen answered, And I hope to see your Pope: both which prophetick Complements proved true, and within a short time one of another.

* 1.403. I have spent some inquiry (saith, Sir Henry Wotton) whether the Duke of Buckingham had any ominous presagement before his end; wherein, though ancient and modern stories have been in∣fected with much vanity, yet oftentimes things fall out of that kind which may bear a sober con∣struction, whereof I will glean two or three in the Dukes case. Being to take his leave of my Lord his Grace of Canterbury (then Bishop of London) after courtesies of course had passed betwixt them: My Lord, says the Duke, I know your Lordship hath very worthily good successes unto the King our Soveraign, let me pray you to put His Majesty in mind to be good (as I no ways distrust) unto my poor Wife and Children. At which words, or at his countenance in the delivery, or at both, my Lord Bishop, being somewhat troubled, took the freedom to ask him, if he had never any se∣cret abodement in his mind? No, replied the Duke; but I think some adventure may kill me, as well as another man. The very day before he was slain, feeling some indisposition of body, the King was pleased to give him the honour of a vi∣sit, and found him in his bed: where (and after much serious and private conference) the Duke at His Majesties departing embraced him in a ve∣ry unusual and passionate manner, and in like sort his Friend the Earl of Holland, as if his soul had divined he should see them no more; which infusions towards fatal ends have been observed (by some Authors) of no light Authority. On the very day of his death, the Countess of Denbigh received a Letter from him, whereunto all the while she was writing her Answer, she bedewed the paper with her tears; and after a bitter passi∣on (whereof she could yield no reason, but that her dearest Brother was to be gone) she fell down in a swound; her said Letter ended thus: I will pray for your happy return, which I look at with a great cloud over my head, too heavy for my poor heart to bear without torment, but I hope the great God of Heaven will bless you. The day following, the Bi∣shop of Ely (her devoted Friend) who was thought the fittest preparer of her mind, to receive such a doleful accident, came to visit her; but hearing she was at rest, he attended till she should awake of her self, which she did with the affrightment of a dream; Her Brother seeming to pass through a field with her in her Coach, where hearing a sud∣den shout of the people, and asking the reason, it was answered to have been for joy, that the Duke of Buckingham was sick: which natural impression she scarce had related to her Gentlewoman before the Bishop was entred into her Bed-chamber, for a chosen Messenger of the Dukes death.

* 1.414. Before, and at the Birth of William the Conqueror, there wanted not forerunning tokens which presaged his future Greatness. His Mo∣ther Arlotte great with him, dreamed her bowels were extended over all Normandy and England. Also assoon as he was born, being laid on the Chamber-floor, with both his hands he took up rushes, and shutting his little fists, held them very fast: which gave occasion to the gossipping Wives to congratulate Arlotte in the birth of such a Boy, and the Midwife cryed out, The Boy will prove a King.

5. Not long before C. Iulius Caesar was slain in the Senate house,* 1.42 by the Iulian Law there was a Colony sent to be planted in Capua, and some Monuments were demolished, for the laying of the foundations of new Houses. In the Tomb of Ca∣pys, who is said to be the Founder of Capua, there was found a brazen Table, in which was engraven in Greek Letters, that whensoever the bones of Capys should be uncovered, one of the Iulian Fa∣mily should be slain by the hands of his own par∣ty, and that his blood should be revenged to the great damage of all Italy.* 1.43 At the same time also, those Horses which Caesar had consecrated after his passage over Rubicon, did abstain from all kind of food, and were observed with drops falling from their eyes, after such manner, as if they had shed tears. Also the Bird called Regulus, having a little branch of Laurel in her mouth, flew with it into Pompey's Court, where she was torn in pieces by sundry other birds that had her in pursuit: where also Caesar himself was soon after slain with twenty and three wounds by Brutus, Cassius, and others.

6. As these were the presages of the personal end of the great Caesar;* 1.44 so there wanted not those of the end of his whole Family, whether natural or adopted, which was concluded in Nero: and it was thus. Livia was newly married to Augustus, when (as she went to her Villa of Veientum) an Eagle gently let fall a white Hen (with a branch of Laurel in her mouth) into her lap. She re∣ceived this as a fortunate presage; and causing the Hen to be carefully looked after, there came of her abundance of white Pullets. The branch of Laurel too was planted, of which sprang up a number of the like Trees: from which afterward, he that was to triumph, gathered that branch of Laurel, which during his Triumph he carried in his hand. The Triumph finished, he used to plant that branch also: when it did wither, it was ob∣served to presage the death of that Triumphe•• that had planted it. But in the last year of Nero, both all the stock of white Hens and Pullets dy∣ed, and the little wood of Laurel was withered to the very root; the heads also of the Statues of the Caesars were struck off by Lightning, and by the same way the Scepter was thrown out of the hands of the Statue of Augustus.

7. Before the death of Augustus,* 1.45 in Rome where his Statue was set up, there was a flash of Light∣ning, that from his name Caesar took away the first Letter C. and left the rest standing. The Aruspi∣ces and Soothsayers consulted upon this, and con∣cluded, that within an hundred days Augustus should change this life; for AESAR in the He∣trurian Tongue signifies a God, and the Letter C. amongst the Romans stands for an hundred; and therefore the hundredth day following Caesar should dye, and be made a God, as they used to dei••ie their dead Emperours.

8. While the Grandfather of Sergius Galba was sacrificing,* 1.46 an Eagle snatched the bowels of the Sacrifice out of his hand, and left them upon the branches of an Oak, that grew near to the place. Upon which the Augurs pronounced, that the Em∣pire (though late) was certainly portended there∣by to his Family. He to express the great im∣probability

he conceived of such a thing, replied, That it would then come to pass, when a Mule should bring forth. Nor did any thing more con∣firm Galba, in the hope of the Empire, (upon his Revolt from Nero) than the news brought him of a Mule that had brought forth, as being mindful of the speech of his Grandfather.

* 1.479. In the Villa of Sabinus, not far from the City of Rome, there was an huge Oak, which as Vespasia his Wife successively brought forth three Chil∣dren, so did this Oak put forth at the root of it three young ones; the last of which did flourish, and prosper exceedingly. Upon which Sabinus told his Mother, that his Wife had brought her a Grandchild, who in time would be Emperour. She smiling replied, That she wondred the Grand∣father should have his perfect senses, and that yet his Son should be in his dotage. But the vertue of Vespasian, the younger Son of Sabinus, served to confirm the truth of this presage; for he succeed∣ed Vitellius in the Empire.

* 1.4810. L. Septimius Severus, when he was but a Child, would play at no other sport with the Boys his equals, but that of Judges: then with his counterfeit Fasces and Ax carried before him, would be ascend the Tribunal (with a multitude of children about him) and thence he gave the Law to them. Not long after the sport was tur∣ned into earnest, and he performed amongst men what he had begun amongst children; for he was advanced to the Empire of Rome.

* 1.4911. Marcianus, when a private Souldier, and the Legion (wherein he was) sent upon an Expe∣dition, fell sick in Lycia, and being there left by his fellow Souldiers, he abode with two Brothers, Iulius and Tatianus. Upon the recovery of his health, he went out with them one day a hunting: and having wearied themselves, they laid them∣selves upon the ground about noon to sleep a lit∣tle. Tatianus waking first, saw an Eagle, that with extended wings made a shade for Marcianus, and kept off the heat of the Sun from his face; he softly awaked his Brother, and shewing him that unusual thing, they both admired, believing that thereby the Empire was portended to Mar∣cianus: which when he awaked they told him, desiring, that when he had attained it, he would think of them; and having given him two hun∣dred Crowns, they sent him away. Afterwards warring under Aspar against the Vandals, he was taken with many others, and kept Prisoner in a certain Court. The Prince of the Vandals look∣ing out at a Window upon the Prisoners, he be∣held an Eagle balancing her self with her wings, so as to make a shade for Marcianus; whereupon he also conjectured, that the Empire was thereby presaged to him. He therefore sent for him, and having agreed with him, in case he should prove Emperour, that he should make no War upon the Vandals, he gave him his liberty. Now when the Emperour Theodosius was dead, his Sister Pul∣cheria sent for this man, and told him, that if he would solemnly swear, he would not assault her Virginity, which she had consecrated to God, she would accept of him for her Husband, and he should have the Empire with her in Dowry. It was agreed, and he made Emperour; whereupon he speedily sent for the two Brothers, with whom he had before lodged, created Tatianus Prefect of the City of Constantinople,* 1.50 and to Iulianus he gave the Province of Illiricum.

12. Timoleon by the Corinthians was declared their General against the Sicilians, and while he consulted the Oracle at Delphos, from amongst the consecrated things and offerings that were fixt on high in the Temple, there fell down a Gar∣land, so exactly upon his head, as if it had been studiously placed there with some hand: which was then interpreted, that he should carry away the Victory in that War, as it accordingly came to pass. A light shined before him also all night upon the Sea, as he sailed towards the Enemy. And a little before the fight, whereas there was an nourable controversie betwixt two Centurions, which of them should first lead up his men against the Enemy; He, to determine the matter, called for both their seals, and that which he drew out first had a Trophy engraven upon it. His Army encouraged by these things, fell fiercely upon the Army of Icetes that marched against them, and overcame it.

13. The Dignity of a Bishop was presignified to Athanasius.* 1.51 In a childish sport upon a Festival day, many of his equals of like age with himself, playing upon the shores of Alexandria, in sport created him Bishop, and then brought to him some young children, as yet unbaptized, who sprinkled them with water, exactly observing all the Rites of the Church. Alexander the then Bi∣shop of Alexandria, had observed this sport, and it disliked him from the beginning: he caused therefore the children to be brought before him, and understanding the whole matter, pronounced the children to be rightly baptized, and that it should not be reiterated, only such prayers to be added, as was usual to be performed by the Priest in that mystery. Athanasius was the Successor of this Alexander in that See.

14. Paulinus the Bishop of Nola,* 1.52 writes of St. Ambrose, that while as yet he was a little Boy, he would (as in jest) give his hands to his Sisters to kiss (perceiving they gave that honour to the Priests) for, said he, I shall be a Bishop. He was afterwards, contrary to his expectation, chosen Bishop of Millain, and the choice confirmed by the Emperour.

15. When Caius Marius was yet an Infant,* 1.53 se∣ven young Eagles are said to have fallen into his lap: about which the Augurs being consulted, answered, That he should seven times undergo the chief Magistracy in Rome: his seventh Con∣sulship gave a clear proof of the truth of that presage.

16. There was an Apparition (saith Mr. Rosse) to Mr. Nicholas Smith,* 1.54 my dear Friend, immedi∣ately before he fell sick of that Feaver that killed him. Having been late abroad in London, as he was going up the stairs into his Chamber, he was embraced (as he thought) by a Woman all in white: at which he cryed out; nothing appear∣ing, he presently sickneth, goeth to bed, and with∣in a week or ten days dyed.

17. Alexius Angelus having deprieved his Bro∣ther of the Empire,* 1.55 and coming forth of the Tem∣ple of Sophia, where the custom was to be crown∣ed: the Solemnity being over, he was to mount a gallant Arabian Horse; but the Horse bounded and rear'd, and by no means would suffer him to get upon his back: but after many times stroking of his neck, and with like arts he had appeased him, he then gets upon his back, and takes the reins into his hand. The Horse (as if he found himself deceived in his Rider) grew fierce as be∣fore: with loud neighings he raises his fore-feet into the air, nor did he cease bounding and cor∣vetting, till he had first shaken off the double

Crown from his head, which was broken in the fall, and (soon after) had cast himself to the ground. This was looked upon by most as an unfortunate Omen: for after many Civil and Fo∣reign Wars he was deposed, and his Brother re∣stored.

* 1.5618. The three Sons of Eustachius, the Earl of Bononia, were playing together, and ran and hid themselves under the Coat of their Mother Ida: the Earl comes in upon the interim, and asks his Lady what it was that she hid under her gar∣ments? Three great Princes, replied the Lady smiling, whereof the one is a Duke, the second a King, and the third an Earl: and the event made good her words. For the eldest of those Children, Godfrey of Bolloigne, succeeded his Uncle Godfrey in the Dukedom of Lorraine: the second, which was Baldwin, was King of Ierusalem; and the youngest Eustachius, was Earl of Bononia.

* 1.5719. Daniel Chamier, a learned Minister in France, being Mountabon upon a Sunday, was asked that morning, Whether he preached that day? He answered No; for it was the day of his repose and rest. So indeed it proved (though in another sense than he meant it) for he was that day slain at the place forementioned with a Cannon Bullet, which had a C. upon it, as if it was mark∣ed out only for Chamier.

* 1.5820. When Philip the Lantgrave of Hesse endea∣voured to restore Christopher Duke of Wittenberg to his Fathers Principality, Ferdinand of Austria, King of the Romans (that he might preserve what he had gotten) sent Forces by the way of Bohemia, under the Command of Philip the Palatine, to oppose the design of the Lantgrave. The Palatine hearing the Enemy was prepared to fight, and upon their March against him, stood still with his Army in a Valley near a place called Lauffen; and sent out thence a Party (as Scouts) to discover what countenance the Enemy bore. The Lant∣graves Scouts met with these, and so a Skirmish was betwixt them: the Lantgrave inquiring of the Scouts that were returned, Whereabouts the Ene∣my was? and they telling him they were in Lauf∣fen: My Souldiers (said he) courage, for I take this as a fortunate Omen of our assured Victory, seeing we understand that our Enemies are in slight (for Lauffen in the German language signifies slight.) Nor was his presage in vain: for all the Forces of the King turned their backs and fled; their flight being the more ignominious and dis∣honourable, in that they departed without stay∣ing the tryal of a Battel.

* 1.5921. Thomas Sarzanus went as Legate from Pope Eugenius the Fourth into Germany; and as he passed the Alpes, he met with Aenea•• Picolomi∣neus, Embassadour to the Emperour Frederick the Third. They lodged both in the same Inn; and when Aeneas was somewhat saving, and would discount of the reckoning, said Thomas to him smiling, Why should we be so sparing in our ex∣pences, seeing both of us shall live to be Popes? He spake that in sport, which yet afterwards the Fortune and Vertue of them both brought to pass. Thomas by the name of Nicholas the Fifth, and Aeneas by that of Pius the Second.

* 1.6022. Nero the Emperour speaking (in the Se∣nate) of Vindex, who had revolted from him: E're long, said he, such lewd Fellows as these will have the punishment they deserve. The Senate in the usual acclamation replied: Thou Augustus shalt be he, meaning that should inflict it; but the event proved it was he who was to undergo it. It was observed too, that in the last Tragedy (which was that of the banished Oedipus) which he sang (in Greek) upon the Stage, that he pro∣nounced this Verse:

My Father, my Mother, and my Wife Condemn me to abandon life.

Which was understood as a presage against him∣self, that the Ghost of his Mother Agrippina and his Wife Poppaea Sabina, whom he had killed, and Claudi•••• whom he had poysoned, that he might succeed him in the Empire, were ready to cite and summon him to death.

23. The War with Perses King of Macedon fell not by Lot,* 1.61 but was decreed by the Senate to L. Paulus Aemylius the Consul: which done, he re∣turned (honourably attended) from the Senate to his house. In the entrance of which he found a little Daughter of his called Tertia (then very young) looking sad, as one that had been lately weeping; he asked her therefore wherefore she looked so sorrowfully? she answered, that Perses was dead: it was a little Dog so called, that the young Girl delighted in. Paulus received the Omen of that casual word, and then firmly preconceived in his mind the certain hope of his future illustrious Tri∣umph over the conquered Perses, which not long after fell out.

24. When M. Crassus was come as far as Brun∣dusium,* 1.62 with a purpose to pass over his Army to∣wards the Parthian War, it was observed, that a Seller of Fruit, whereas he used to cry up and down Cauneas (that is a sort of figs, so called from the place where they grow) instead of that his cry seemed to all men to be Cave-ne-eas, beware of go∣ing: and upon the very day that he fought with the Parthian (by accident, and not thinking what he did) he put upon him a black Paludamentum or Generals Coat, whereas it is the custom of the Roman Generals to put on a Crimson one in the day of Battel. From this accident the Army con∣ceived an ill Omen, in respect of the Battel that was to follow. Nor did they fail in their presage; for Crassus himself, and his Son were both slain, and the whole Army overthrown almost to an entire destruction.

25. In the Reign of the Emperour Valentinian,* 1.63 Ambrosius, a Citizen of Rome, was sent Governour to Millaine. Probus the then Prefect of Rome, ac∣cording to the custom, was to admonish and ad∣vise him how to demean himself in his place. A∣mongst other things he told him he was to go to his new Office, not as a Judge so much as a Bishop. Probus thought nothing further than to let him understand, what chast and uncorrupt behaviour was requisite for him in his Jurisdiction. But it proved, that he who was sent as their Governour, was by them elected their Bishop: he accepted the place after much importunity, and no man did better demean himself therein.

26. Di••ius Iulianus (being as yet but a private man) on a time presented the Son of his Brother to the Emperour Aelius Pertinax.* 1.64 The Emperour was exhorting the young man, that he should o∣bey his Uncle; and as he turned from him, See (said he) that you reverence my Colleague and Successor. Iulianus and Pertinax had been Con∣suls together, and he had succeeded Pertinax in his Proconsulship; but it seems the Emperours words did mean something yet further, for in a short time after he succeeded him also in the Em∣pire.

27. When Severus was returning from Britain to Rome,* 1.65 a Negro Souldier, crowned with a Gar∣land

of Cypress, met him upon the way; Severus troubled with this sad aspect, commanded them to remove him from his Retinue; the Souldier intending, with some facetious speech, to remove that trouble he had given him (by his countenance and funeral Garland) instead of that did increase it: speaking thus to the Emperour, You have en∣joyed all things, you have subdued all things, and now you shall be made a God. Not long after Severus dyed in Britain, and his body being brought back to Rome (as 'tis usual for the dead Emperours) he was numbred amongst their Gods.

* 1.6628. When the Emperour Iulianus departed out of Antioch to march against the Persians (where he lost his life) being much displeased with that City for some seditious words and actions that had been amongst them, turning himself to the peo∣ple, I will come hither no more, said he. And when he sacrificed to Mars (near the City of C••esi∣phon) and perceived, that the entrails afforded no sign of prosperity, he said he would sacrifice to Mars no more: supposing (when he spake) that both these should remain in his choice; but he was deceived, they were as pr••sages, that he should be hindred both from the o••e and the other by death.

* 1.6729. Clodovaeus King of France, when he had determined to wage War in Spain with Alarick King of the Goths▪ before such time as he would begin to march against him, he sent Messengers with Presents to the Shrine of St. Martin, com∣manding them, that upon their entrance of the Temple they should observe such things as might a••••o••d a conjecture touching the event of the su∣ture War. Entring therefore the Temple, they heard the Monks who were at their Vespers, sing∣ing those words in the Psalms: Thou O Lord hast g••rded me with strength to the battel. They took this as a presage of felicity to the King, and de∣parted; who also hereupon full of hope, under∣took the War, and having routed the Enemy, compelled him to fly.

* 1.6830. Anibal was commanded back from Italy into Africa to look to the Carthaginian Affairs nearer home, which at that time went but ill with them; and drawing near the African shore, he caused one of the Mariners to ascend the top of the Mast, and thence to discover in what manner the Country did appear, and what he should first observe therein. He tells Anibal that he saw an old ruinated Sepulchre. Anibal abominating this answer (for that he thought the place ominous to land at) turned aside, and put his Forces ashore near the Town of Leptis: whence sending a H••∣rald to Scipio the Roman General, he demanded a personal Treaty with him, in which he offered Conditions of Peace; which being refused by Sci∣pio, he was constrained to decide the matter by Battel, where he was overthrown, and the whole Force and Power of the Carthaginians broken with him.

* 1.6931. The Emperour Dominitianus (the day before he was slain) when some Mushrooms were sent him for a Present, he commanded that they should be kept for him till the next day; adding, if I may have leave to enjoy them: then turning to them who stood about him, he told them, that the day following the Moon would be in Aqua∣rius, and that an Action should follow thereupon, that should give occasion to the whole World to discourse upon it. In like manner, when he had scratched a Pustule upon his Forehead, till such time as the blood dropt out of it: I could wish, said he, that this is all the blood that shall be shed, and that this little might suffice. By all these words presaging that his end was not far off, whe∣ther occasioned by some prediction he had met with, or some evil abodement of his own mind, or that they all proceeded casually from him.

32. Pope Paul the Second upon that very day he had promoted Franciscus Ruvenus to a Cardinal∣ship,* 1.70 when by accident he was speaking of it, I have this day, said he, chosen my Successour: the event made it app••ar that he had spoken the truth: For Pope Paul being dead, Franciscus Ru∣verus succeeded him in the Popedom, by the name of Sixtus the Fourth.

33. Leonardus Ruverus was Cousin to the fore∣mentioned Cardinal,* 1.71 being his Brothers Son, and upon the account of his poverty and mean parts, was the mockery of his Country. For when any man called him, he told them they ought to call him the Count: and if in a way of jest any man at any time propounded a Wife to him, he would say that he would not marry any other than such a one as was the Kinswoman of a King. And the Fortune of his Uncle brought all that to pass, which he used to say of himself: for being honou∣••ed with the Dukedom and Earldom of the City Sora, and especially being raised to the Dignity of the Roman Prefect, he afterwards had for his Wife the Niece of Ferdinando King of Naples.

34. The day before the Battel of Actium,* 1.72 Octa∣vianus Augustus went out of his Tent to take view of the Ships, and meeting a Muletter, he asked him his name, who told him his name was Euty∣chus or good Fortune; and being asked his As••es name, it was (he said) Nicon, or Victory. Octa∣vianus took it for a good Omen, that the names seemed to favour him so much; and soon after he had that Victory, that made him Lord of the whole Roman Empire, without any Competitor able to stand against him.

35. Richard the Second,* 1.73 King of England, be∣ing at Flint-Castle, and having received in thither Henry the Duke of Lancaster, he was by him con∣veyed thence to Chester. Being about to remove they loosed a Grey-hound of the Kings, as was usual whensoever the King got on Horse-back, which Grey-hound used to leap upon the Kings shoulders, and fawn upon him exceedingly. Being loosed (at this time) he leapt upon the Duke of Lancaster, and fawned upon him in the same manner, as he used to do upon his Master. The Duke asked the King what the Dog meant or in∣tended: It is an ill and an unhappy Omen to me, said the King, but a fortunate one to you; for he acknowledges thee to be the King, and that thou shalt reign in my stead. This he said with a pre∣saging mind upon a light occasion, which yet in short time came to pass accordingly.

36. The Swissers being besieged by the French in Novaria,* 1.74 and both parts being intent upon the Battel to be, the Sun being now ready to set, all the Dogs of the French left their Camp, and in a great Body made to Novaria; where received by the Swissers, they licked their legs, shook their tails, as if the Swissers were already become their Lords. They therefore received it as a good O∣men, presaging that by an unfortunate Battel the French should lose the Lordship over them, as indeed the success was.

37. There was a noted Beggar in Paris called Mauritius,* 1.75 who used to say he should be a Bishop: and although he was never so hungry or in want,

yet would he not receive an alms at the hands of any man, who before-hand (as 'tis usual to jest) went about to make him promise, that he would never be a Bishop. This man from this abject condition came at last to be Bishop of Paris.

* 1.7638. Dr. Heylin, in his Life of William La••d Arch∣bishop of Canterbury, mentions these as the sad presages of his fall and death. On Friday night, the 27. of December 1639. there was raised such a violent tempest, that many of the Boats which were drawn to Land at Lambeth, were dasht one against another, and were broke to pieces: the snafts of two Chimneys were blown down up∣on the roof of his Chamber, and beat down both the Lead and Rafters upon his Bed, in which ruine he must needs have perished, if the roughness of the water had not forced him to keep his Cham∣ber at Whitehall. The same night at Croyden (a retiring place belonging to the Archbishop of Can∣terbury) one of the Pinnacles fell from the Stee∣ple, beat down the Lead and Roof of the Church above twenty foot square. The same night too at the Metropolitical Church in the City of Canter∣bury, one of the Pinnacles upon the Belfrey Tow∣er, which carried a Vane, with this Archbishops Arms upon it, was violently struck down (but born a good distance from the Steeple) and fell upon the Roof of the Cloister, under which the Arms of the Archiepiscopal See it self were en∣graven in stone; which Arms being broken in pieces by the former, gave occasion to one that loved him not to collect this inference; That the Arms of the present Archbishop of Canterbury breaking down the Arms of the See of Canter∣bury not only portended his own fall, but the ruine of the Metropolitical Dignity by the weight thereof. Of these he took not so much notice, as he did of an accident, which happened on St. Simon and Iude's Eve not above a week before the beginning of the late long Parliament, which drew him to his final ruine. On which day going to his upper Study to send some Manuscripts to Oxon, he found his Picture at full length, and taken as near unto the life, as the Pencil was able to ex∣press it, to be fallen on the floor; and lying flat upon its face, the string being broke, by which it was hanged against the Wall. At the sight where∣of he took such a sudden apprehension, that he began to fear it as an Omen of that ruine, which was coming towards him, and which every day began to be threatned to him, as the Parliament grew nearer and nearer to consult about it. These things occasioned him to look back on a former misfortune, which chanced on the 19. of Septemb. 1633. being the very day of his translation to the See of Canterbury, when the Ferry-boat, transpor∣ting his Coach and Horses, with many of his Ser∣vants in it, sunk to the bottom of the Thames.

CHAP. III. Of the famous Predictions of some men, and how the Event has been conformable thereunto.

SOcrates had a Genius that was ever present with him, which by an audible voice gave him warning of approaching evils to him∣self or friends, by dehorting (as it always did when it was heard) from this or that counsel or design, by which he many times saved himself; and such as would not be ruled by his counsel (when he had this voice) found the truth of the admoni∣tion by the evil success of their affairs:* 1.77 as amongst other Charmides did. I know not whether by such way as this, or some other as extraordinary, the ministry of good or evil Spirits, some men have come to the knowledge of future events, and have been able to foretel them long before they came to pass.

1. Anno Christi 1279. there lived in Scotland one Thomas Lermouth,* 1.78 a man very greatly admi∣red for his foretelling of things to come. He may justly be wondred at for foretelling so many ages before the union of the Kingdoms of Eng∣land and Scotland in the ninth degree of the Bruces blood, with the succession of Bruce himself to the Crown, being yet a Child; and many other things which the event hath made good. The day be∣fore the death of King Alexander he told the Earl of March, that before the next day at noon, such a tempest should blow, as Scotland had not felt many years before. The next morning proving a clear day, the Earl challenged Thomas as an Impo∣stor; he replied that noon was not yet past; about which time a Post came to inform the Earl of the Kings sudden death: and then, said Thomas, this is the tempest I foretold, and so it shall prove to Scotland, as indeed it did.

2. Duncan King of the Scots had two principal men,* 1.79 whom he employed in all matters of impor∣tance, Mackbeth and Banquho: these two travelling together through a Forest, were met by three Wit∣ches (Weirds as the Scots call them) whereof the first making obeysance unto Mackbeth saluted him Thane (that is Earl) of Glammis; the second Thane of Cauder, and the third King of Scotland. This is unequal dealing, said Banquho, to give my friend all the honours, and none unto me; to which one of the Weirds made answer, That he indeed should not be King; but out of his loins should come a Race of Kings, that should for ever rule the Scots. And having thus said, they all vanished. Upon their arrival to the Court, Mackbeth was immediately created Thane of Glammis, and not long after some new service requiring new recompence, he was honoured with the Title of Thane of Cawder. See∣ing then how happily the prediction of the three Weirds fell out in the two former, he resolved not to be wanting to himself in fulfilling the third. He therefore first killed the King, and after by reason of his Command amongst the Souldiers he succeed∣ed in his Throne. Being scarce warm in his seat, he called to mind the prediction given to his Com∣panion Banquho, whom (hereupon suspecting as his Supplanter) he caused to be killed, together with his whole posterity, only Fleance one of his Sons escaping with no small difficulty into Wales: freed, as he thought, of all fear of Banquho and his issue, he built Dunsinan Castle, and made it his or∣dinary Seat; afterwards on some new fears, con∣sulting with his Wizards concerning his future estate, he was told by one of them, that he should never be overcome, till Bernane Wood (being some miles distant) came to Dunsinan Castle; and by another that he should never be slain by any man, which was born of a Woman: secure then, as he thought, from all future dangers, he omit∣ted no kind of libidinous cruelty for the space of eighteen years; for so long he tyrannized over Scotland. But having then made up the measure of his iniquities, Mackduffe the Governour of Fife, with some other good Patriots, privily met one

evening at Bernane Wood, and (taking every one of them a bough in his hand, the better to keep them from discovery) marched early in the mor∣ning towards Dunsinan Castle, which they took by storm. Mackbeth escaping, was pursued by Mackduffe, who having overtaken him, urged him to the Cambat, to whom the Tyrant (half in scorn) returned, that in vain he attempted to kill him, it being his destiny never to be slain by any that was born of a Woman. Now then, said Mackduffe, is thy fatal end drawing fast upon thee; for I was never born of a Woman, but violently cut out of my mothers belly: which so daunted the Tyrant (though otherwise a valiant man) that he was easily slain. In the mean time Fleance so prospered in Wales, that he gained the affection of the Princes Daughter of the Country, and by her had a Son called Walter, who ••lying Wales, returned into Scotland, where (his descent known) he was restored to the Honors and Lands of his House, and preferred to be Steward of the House of Edgar (the Son of Malcolme the Third sirnamed Conmer) King of Scotland, the name of Steward growing hence hereditary unto his Poste∣rity. From this Walter descended that Robert Ste∣ward, who succeeded David Bruce in the Kingdom of Scotland, the Progenitor of nine Kings of the name of Stewart, which have reigned successively in that Kingdom.

* 1.803. Oliver, a Benedictine Monk of Malmesbury, was much addicted to the Mathematicks and to Judicial Astrology: a great Comet happened to appear in his ••••e, which he entertained with these expressions.

Venisti? Venist••? multis matribus lugendum ma∣lum? Dudum te vidi, sed multò jam terribilius, Anglicae minans prorsus excidium.

Art thou come? Art thou come? thou evil to be lamented by many mothers? I saw thee long since, but now thou art much more terrible, threatning the English with utter destruction.

Nor did he much miss his mark herein; for soon after the coming in of the Norman Conqueror de∣prived many English of their lives, more of their Laws and Liberties. This Oliver dyed 1060. five years before the Norman Invasion, and so (pre∣vented by death) saw not his own prediction per∣formed.

* 1.814. Agrippa the Son of Aristobulus was accused to Tiberius Caesar, and by his command cast into bonds; standing thus bound amongst others be∣fore the Palace gates, by reason of grief, he lean∣ed against a Tree, upon which there sate an Owl. A certain German that was also in bonds, behold∣ing the Bird, inquired of a Souldier, what Noble man that was? who told him that it was Agrippa, a Prince of the Jews. The German desired he might be permitted to come nearer to him; it was granted, when he thus said: Young man, this sudden and unexpected mutation of Fortune doth torment and perplex thee; but in a short time thou shalt be freed of these bonds, and raised to a dignity and power, that shall be the envy of all these who now look upon thee as a miserable per∣son; know also that whensoever thou shalt see an Owl pearch over thy head after the manner of this now present, it shall betoken to thee, that thy fatal end draweth nigh. All this was fulfil∣led: for soon after Tiberius dyed; Caius succeed∣ed; who loosed the bonds of Agrippa, and placed the Crown of Iudaea on his head: there he reigned in great splendour, when one day having ended a Royal Oration he had made to the people, with great acclamation and applause, turning back his head, he spyed the fatal Owl sitting over his head; whereupon he was seised with torments of the belly, carried away, and in few days dyed.

5. When Flavius Vespasianus made War in Iu∣daea,* 1.82 amongst the noble Captives there was one called Ioseph, who being cast into bonds by his or∣der, did nevertheless constantly affirm, that those shackles of his should in a short time be taken off by the same person who had commanded them to be put on; but by that time he should of a pri∣vate man become Emperour, which soon after f••ll out: for Nero, Galba, Otho, and Vitellius the Em∣perors being slain, in a short space Vespasian suc∣ceeded, and commanded Iosephs setters not to be unlocked, but for the greater honour to be broken off.

6. Manahem a Jew,* 1.83 an Essaean, beholding on a time Herod the Ascalonite at School amongst the rest of the youth, saluted him King of the Jews; Herod supposing he either mocked, or knew him not, told him he was one of the mean••r sort. Manahem smiling, and giving him a gentle blow or two, Thou shalt reign, said he, and prosperous∣ly too, for so is the pleasure of God: and remem∣ber then these blows of Manahem, which may ad∣monish thee of mutable Fortune: but I foresee thou wilt be unmindful both of the Laws of God and man, though otherwise most fortunate and il∣lustrious. Herod lived to fulfil all this.

7. Iudas of the Sect of the Essaeans amongst the Jews (being not used to fail in his predictions) when he beheld Antigonus,* 1.84 the Brother of Aristo∣bulus, the Brother of Aristo∣bulus, to pass by the Temple of Ierusalem, of whom he had predicted that he should that day be slain in the Tower of Strato, he turned to his friends, wishing that himself might dye since he was alive. The Tower of Strato, said he, is six hundred fur∣longs off, so that my prediction is not possible to be fulfilled on this day, as I pronounced: but scarce had he finished his discourse, when news comes that Antigonus was slain in a Cave, that was called the Tower of Strato; and thus the prediction was ful∣filled, though not well understood by him who was the Author of it.

8. While Iulius Caesar was sacrificing,* 1.85 Spurina a Soothsayer advised him to beware of the Ides of March; when therefore they were come, and that there was no visible appearance of danger, Caesar sent for Spurina; Well, said he, the Ides of March are come, and I see nothing in them so for∣midable as thy caution to me would seem to im∣port. They are come indeed, said Spurina, but they are not past, that unhappy accident, which was threatned, may yet fall out; nor was he mi∣staken: for upon the same day Iulius was slain in the Senate house by Brutus and Cassius, and the rest of their Complices.

9. When Vitellius the Emperour had set forth an Edict,* 1.86 that the Mathematicians should at a cer∣tain day depart the City and Italy it self, there was a Paper affixed to a publick place, wherein was writ, that the Cha daeans did predict good Fortune; for before the day appointed for their departure, Vitellius should no where be found; nor did it miscarry in the event, Vitellius being slain before the day came.

10. Proclus Larginus (having in Germany pre∣dicted that Domitian the Emperour should dye upon such a day) was laid hold upon,* 1.87 and for that cause sent to Rome; where when before Domitian himself he had affirmed the very same, he was sentenced to death, with order to keep him till

the day of his prediction was past, and then that on the next he should dye, in case what he had foretold of the Emperour proved false; but Do∣mitian was slain by Stephanus upon the very day as he had said: whereupon the Soothsayer escaped, and was enlarged with great honour.

* 1.8811. Ascletarion was one singularly skilled in Astrology, and he also had predicted the day and hour of Domitians death; and being asked by the Emperour, what kind of death he himself should dye? I shall shortly, said he, be torn in pieces by Dogs; the Emperour therefore commands that he should be slain forthwith, publickly burnt; and to mock the vanity and temerity of his Art, he ordered that the ashes of his body should be ga∣thered, put into an Urn, and carefully buried. But the body was no sooner laid upon the funeral pile, in order to his burning, but a sudden tempest and vehement shower of rain extinguished the fire, and caused the attendants of the Corps to betake themselv••s to shelter, when came the Dogs and pulled in pieces the half-burnt carkass. Domitian being certified hereof, began to grow into more fearful apprehensions of his own safety; but the irresistable force of Destiny is no way to be elu∣ded, but he was slain accordingly.

* 1.8912. Alexander Severus the Emperour marching out to the German Wars, Thrasybulus a Mathema∣tici••n and his Friend, told him that he would be slain by the Sword of a Barbarian; and a Woman Druid cryed out to him in the Gallick Tongue, Thou mayst go, but neither hope for the Victory, nor trust to the faith of thy Souldiers. It fell out accordingly; for before he came in sight of the Enemy he was slain by some German Souldiers that were in his own Camp.

* 1.9013. A Greek Astrologer, the same that had predicted the Dukedome of Tuscany to Cosmo de Me∣dices, did also to the wonder of many foretel the death of Alexander, and that with such assuredness, that he described his Murtherer to be such a one as was his intimate and familiar, of a slender habit of body, a ••mall face, and swarthy complexion, and who with a reserved silence was almost unso∣ciable to all persons in the Court; by which descri∣ption he did almost point out with the singer Lau∣rence Medices, who murdered Prince Alexander in his Bed-chamber, contrary to all the Laws of Con∣sanguinity and Hospitality.

* 1.9114. Pope Paul the Third wrote to Petrus A••oi∣sius Farnesius his Son, that he should take special care of himself upon the 10. of September; for the Stars did then threaten him with some signal mis∣fortune. Petrus giving credit to his Fathers ad∣monition, with great anxiety and fear took heed to himself upon that day, and yet notwithstanding all his care, he was slain by thirty six, that had fra∣med a conspiracy against him.

* 1.9215. Alexander the Great returning out of In∣dia, and being about to enter Babylon, the Chaldean Soothsayers sent him word, that he would speedily dye, if he entred the Walls of it. This predicti∣on was derided by Anaxarchus the Epicurcan; and Alexander not to shew himself over-timerous or superstitious in this kind, would needs put himself within the City, where, as most hold, he was poy∣soned by Cassander.

* 1.9316. The very same day that the formentioned Alexander was born, the Temple of Diana at Ephe∣sus was set on fire, and certain Magicians that were then present ran up and down, crying, that a great calamity and cruel scourge to Asia was born that day: nor were they mistaken; for Alexander over∣ran all Asia with conquering Arms, not without a wonderful slaughter of the men, and desolation of the Country.

17. When Darius in the beginning of his Em∣pire had caused the Persian Scimitar to be made after the manner of the Greeks,* 1.94 and commanded all men to wear them so, forthwith the Chaldeans predicted, that the Empire of the Persians should be devolved into the power of them whose Arms and Weapons they thus imitated: which also came to pass; for Darius overcome in three Bat∣tels, and in his flight left treacherously wounded by some of his own men, lost his life, and left his Em∣pire to his Conqueror the Grecian Alexander.

18. While Cosmo Medices was yet a private man,* 1.95 and little thought of the Dukedom of Flo∣rence, Basilius the Mathematician foretold, t••at a wonderful rich inheritance would certainly fall to him, in as much as the Ascendant of his Nati∣vity was beautified and illustrated by a happy con∣spiracy of Stars in Capricorn, in such manner as had heretofore fallen out to Augustus Caesar, and the Emperour Charles the Fifth: upon the 5. of the Ides of Ian. he was advanced to the Dignity of the Dukedom.

19. Belesus a Babylonish Captain skilled in A∣strology and Divination beyond all the Chaldeans,* 1.96 told Arbaces the Prefect of Media, that he should be Lord of all that Sardanapalus did now possess, since his Genesis was favoured as he knew with a lucky Position of Stars. Arbaces encouraged by this hope, conspired with the Babylonians and Ara∣bians: but the Revolt being known, the Rebels were thrice in plain field overthrown by Sardana∣palus. The Confederates amazed at so many un∣happy chances, determined to return home. But Belesus having all night made observation of the Stars, foretold, that a considerable body of friends were coming to their assistance, and that in a short time their affairs would go on more prosperously. Thus confirmed, they waited the time set down by Belesus; in which it was told them, that the Bactrians were come in aid of the King. It seem∣ed good to Arbaces and the rest to meet the Ba∣ctrians with an expedite and select Body, and per∣swade them to the same Revolt, or force them; he prevailed without stroke, they joyned with his Forces. In the night he fell upon the Camp of Sardanapalus, who feared nothing less, and took it; twice after they overcame him in the field with great slaughter, and having driven him into Nini∣veh after two years siege, took that also, and so fulfilled the prediction of Belesius.

20. The great Picus Mirandula,* 1.97 who (for wri∣ting more against the Astrologers, and also more reproachfully than others, or indeed than any man ever did) was called Flagellum Astrologorum, the Scourage of Astrologers, met at last with one Bel∣lantius of Syena, who was not at all deceived in the Judgement that he gave upon his Nativity; for he foretold him that he should dye in the thirty fourth year of his age, which accordingly came to pass.

21. Iunctin an Italian of the City of Florence,* 1.98 foretold that himself should dye of some violent death, and upon the very same day was knocked on the head by the Books in his own Study falling upon him.

22. The Duke of Biron,* 1.99 being then only Baron of Biron, and in some trouble by reason of the death of the Lord Cerency and others slain in a quarrel, is said to have gone disguised like a Car∣rier of Letters, unto one la Brosse, a great Mathe∣matician,

whom they held to be skilful in casting Nativities, to whom he shewed his Nativity drawn by some other, and dissembling it to be his, he said it was a Gentlemans whom he served, and that he desired to know, what end that man should have. La Brosse having rectified this Fi∣gure, said to him, that he was of a good House, and no elder than you are, said he to the Baron, asking him, if it were his: The Baron answered him, I will not tell you; but tell me, said he, what his life, and means, and end shall be? The old man, who was then in a little Garret, which ser∣ved him for a Study, said unto him, My Son, I see that he whose Nativity this is shall come to great honour by his industry and military valour, and may be a King, but there is a Caput Algol which hinders it; And what is that, said the Ba∣ron; Ask me not, said la Brosse, what it is? I must know it, replied he. In the end, he said to him, My Son, it is that he will do that which shall make him lose his head: Whereupon the Baron beat him cruelly; and having left him half dead, he went down, and carried with him the key of the Garret door, whereof he afterwards brag'd. He had also conference with one Caesar, who was a Magician at Paris, who told him, that only a back blow of the Bourguignon would keep him from be∣ing a King. He remembred this prediction, be∣ing a Prisoner in the Bastille, and intreated one that went to visit him, to learn if the Executioner of Paris was a Bourguignon; and having found it so, he said, I am a dead man, and soon after was beheaded for his Conspiracy.

* 1.10023. Upon St. Nicholas day, in the year 1422. Queen Katherine, Wife to King Henry the Fifth, was brought to bed of a Son at Windsor, who was by the Duke of Bedford and Henry Bishop of Win∣chester, and the Countesse of Holland christned by the name of Henry, whereof when the King had notice, out of a prophetick rapture, he said, Good Lord, I Henry of Monmouth shall small time reign, and much get; and Henry born at Windsor shall long time reign and lose all; but Gods will be done.

* 1.10124. On the 30. day of October 1485. was Henry the Seventh, with great Solemnity, anointed and crowned King of England, and even this was re∣vealed to Cadwallader last King of the Britains 797 years past, that his Off-spring should reign and bear dominion in this Realm again.

* 1.10225. Although Henry the First came not to the Crown of England by the gift of his Father the Conqueror, as his Brother William did: yet he came to it by the Prophecy of his Father; for when his Father made his Will, and divided all his Estate in Land between his two eldest Sons, giving to Henry his youngest only a Portion in Money, with which division he perceived him to be much discontentend, he said unto him, Content thy self, Harry, for the time will come that thy turn shall be serv'd as well as theirs. His prediction was accomplished August the 5. An. 1100. he being then crowned in Westminster.

* 1.10326. The Great Cham Cublai intending to besiege the Metropolis of the Province of Mangi, made one Bajan Chiusan the General of his Army, which name signifies the light of an hundred eyes; the Queen that was within the Walls of the City, with a Garrison sufficient, hearing the name of the General, not only delivered the City, but also the whole Province, into the hands of Cublai; for that she had before heard it predicted by the Astrologers, that the City should be taken by him that had an hundred eyes.

27. Thrasyllus the Mathematician was in the Retinue of Tiberius,* 1.104 when he lived at Rhodes as an Exile; and though under that cloud, and that Caius and Lucius were both alive, whose pretences were before his; yet he constantly told him, that he should be Emperour. Tiberius believed him not, but suspecting he was suborned by his Ene∣mies to betray him into dangerous words, he de∣termined privily to make him away. He had a house in Rhodes, in which there was a Tower built upon a Rock, which was washed by the Sea; hi∣ther he brought him, accompanied by a Servant of his own of great strength, resolved to cast him headlong from thence. When therefore they were come up, Tell me, said he, by all that is dear unto thee, if that is true which thou hast hitherto so confidently affirmed to me concerning the Em∣pire? It is, said Thrasyllus, a certain truth, and such is the pleasure of the Stars: If then, said Ti∣berius, you have such assurance of my Destiny, what say you of your own? Presently be erected a Scheme, and considering the situation and di∣stance of the Stars, he began to fear, look pale, and cryed out, I am in doubtful and hazardous state, and the last end of my life seems nearly to ap∣proach. At this Tiberius embraced him, and told him, he doubted not his skill in predictions, ac∣quainting him with his design against his life. The same Thrasyllus not long after walking with Tibe∣rius upon the shore of Rhodes, having discovered a Ship under Sail afar off, told him that Ship came from Rome, and therein were Messengers with Letters from Augustus, concerning his return: which also fell out accordingly.

28. Apollonius Tyanaeus was at Ephesus in Asia,* 1.105 reading a Lecture in a Grove there, a great space both of Land and Sea interposed betwixt him and Rome; when he began to speak low, and then more slowly, streight he looked pale, and stood silent; at last stepping hastily on some paces, as one transported, O brave Stephanus, said he, strike the Tyrant, kill the Murderer, thou hast struck him, thou hast wounded him, thou hast slain him. This spoke in publick, was carefully gathered up, the time diligently observed, and as it was after well known, that Domitian the Emperour was slain in Rome that day and the same hour of the day by one Stephanus that was of his Bed-chamber.

29. Diocletian being in Gallia with the Roman Army,* 1.106 and at that time but a Knight of Rome▪ and of a slender Fortune, paid his quarters but indiffe∣rently; his Hostess upbraided him, that he paid her too sparingly, and he on the other side jesting∣ly replied, that he would discharge his Reckoning more bountifully assoon as he should be Emperor; the Woman who was a Witch told him, that he should be Emperour assoon as he had slain the Boar; he thereupon betook himself to hunting, and had killed many wild Boars, yet still found himself never the nearer: at last, Numerianus the Emperour, being slain by the fraud of Aper his Father-in-law, Diocletian slew Aper in the Council, his name in English is a Boar, and thereupon was elected Emperour.

30. William Earl of Holland,* 1.107 upon the death of Henry Lantgrave of Hassia, and King of the Ro∣mans, was chosen King in his stead; after which he warred upon Frisia, and subdued it; when (near unto a City there) he light upon a Tomb adorned with great curiosity of Workmanship, and asking who was intombed therein, he was told by the Inhabitants, that at present there was not any body interred therein, but that by a secret Fate it

was reserved for a certain King of the Romans. The King having assured his new Conquest, was marching out of Frisia, and rode himself before with few of his Attendance, to seek out a conve∣nient place for the quartering of his Army; when it chanced that his Horse, breaking into the Ice, overthrew him. There were certain fugitive Fri∣sons that lay hid in the reeds thereabouts, who ob∣serving his misfortune, brake out upon him, and before any could come in to his assistance, he was partly slain by them, and partly choaked with his Helmet about him in the water. Upon this accident there was an Insurrection of the Frisons, the Hol∣landers were by them driven out or slain, and the Body of King William was seised, and laid in the forementioned Tomb according to the prediction. Twenty seven years after his bones were removed by Earl Florence his Son, and the fifth of that Name, to a Nunnery in Middleburg in Zealand: he was slain An. 1255.

* 1.10831. Appius Claudius Proconsul of Achaia at the time of the difference betwixt Pompey and Caesar, was desirous to know the event of so great a Com∣motion; and thereupon consulted the Oracle of Apollo at Delphos, when he was told on this man∣ner: Thou art not concerned in these things, O Ro∣man, in Euboea thou shalt find Caesar; he supposing he was warned by the Oracle to sit down there in quiet, not interessing himself for either Party, he retired thither, where he fell into a disease whereof he dyed, before such time as the matter was deci∣ded in the fields of Pharsalia.

* 1.10932. Walter Devoreux, Earl of Essex, having wasted his spirits with grief, fell into a Dysentery whereof he dyed, after he had requested of such as stood by him, that they would admonish his Son, who was then scarce ten years of age, that he should always propound and set before him the thirty sixth year of his life as the utmost he should ever attain unto; which neither he nor his fa∣ther had gone beyond, and his Son never reached unto;* 1.110 for Robert Devereux his Son and also Earl of Essex, was beheaded in the thirty fourth year of his age: so that his dying Father seemed not in vain to have admonished him as he did, but to speak by divine inspiration and suggestion.

* 1.11133. Guido Bonatus shewed the wonderful effects of Astrology, when he foretold to Guido Count of Montsferat the day wherein, if he would sally out of Forolivium, and set upon his Enemies, he should defeat them; but withal himself should receive a wound in the Hip: to shew how certain he was of the event, he would also himself march out with him, carrying along with him such things as were necessary for the wound not yet made. The fight and victory was as he said; and which is most wonderful, the Count was also wounded in the ve∣ry place predicted.

CHAP. IV. Of several illustrious persons abused and deceived by Predictions of A∣strologers, and the equivocal Re∣sponses of Oracles.

SUch is the inveterate envy and malice of the Devil which he bears to poor man, that from the Creation to this day he never was without his engines and subtile contrivances, whereby he might undo him, or at the least dan∣gerously deceive and delude him. In subservi∣ence to these his designs; he set up his places of Oracular residence; and though it was a lower way of trading, amused the World with Judicial Astrology, by both which he continually mocked and abused the curiosity and credulity of over-in∣quisitive men, and still doth (which is no wonder) notwithstanding all Ages by their experience have detected his falshood.

1. Henry the Second,* 1.112 to whom Cardan and Guu∣ricus, two Lights of Astrology, had foretold ver∣dant and happy old age, was miserably slain in the flower of his youth in games and pleasures of a Turnament. The Princes his Children, whose Horoscopes were so curiously looked into, and of whom wonders had been spoken, were not much more prosperous, as France well knew.

2. Zica King of the Arabians,* 1.113 to whom Astro∣logy had promised long life to persecute Christi∣ans, dyed in the year of the same prediction.

3. Albumazar,* 1.114 the Oracle of Astrology, left in writing that he found Christian Religion, accord∣ing to the influence of the Stars, should last but one thousand four hundred years; he hath alrea∣dy bely'd more than two hundred, and it will be a lye to the Worlds end.

4. The year 1524. wherein happened the great Conjunction of Saturn,* 1.115 Iupiter, and Mars in the Sign Pisces; Astrologers had foretold the World should perish by water, which was the cause that many persons of Quality made Arks in imitation of Noah, to save themselves from the Deluge: all which turned into laughter.

5. It was foretold a Constable of France well known,* 1.116 that he would dye beyond the Alpes, be∣fore a City besieged, in the 83. year of his age, and that if he escaped this time, he was to live above an hundred years: which was notoriously untrue, this man deceasing in the 84. year of a natural death.

6. Croesus King of Lydia having determined to war upon Cyrus,* 1.117 consulted the Oracle of Apollo at Delphos touching the success, whence he received this Answer.

Croesus Halyn penetrans, magnam disperdet opum vim. When Croesus has the Halys past, A world of Treasure shall he wast.

He interpreted this of the riches of his Adversa∣ries; but the event shewed they were his own; for he lost his Army, Kingdom, and Liberty in that Expedition.

7. Cambyses King of Persia was told by the Oracle that he should dye at Ecbatana;* 1.118 he there∣fore concluding, that he should finish his life at Ecbatana in Media, did studiously decline going thither; but when by the falling of his Sword out of its Scabbard, and his falling upon it, he was deadly wounded in his Thigh; being then in Sy∣ria, he inquired the name of the place; and be∣ing informed it was Ecbatana, he acknowledged it was his Fate to dye there, and that he had hither∣to mistaken the name of the place.

8. Anibal was told by the Oracle,* 1.119 that the Earth of Libyssa should cover the Corps of Ani∣bal; while therefore he was in a foreign Country, he was not very apprehensive of any danger, as thinking he should dye in his own Country of Libya. But there is a River in Bythinia called Li∣byssus, and the fields adjoyning Libyssa: in this Country he drank poyson, and dying, confessed that the Oracle had told him truth, but in a diffe∣rent

manner to what he had understood it.

* 1.1209. Pyrrhus King of Epirus had resolved a War against the Romans, and consulting the Oracle of Apollo about the success, had this Verse for his Answer.

Aio te Aeacida Romanos vincere posse. Achilles Son the Romans may o'recome.

The sense was ambiguous, and might be constru∣ed in favour of Pyrrhus, or the Romans; but he interpreted it to his own advantage, though the event proved quite otherwise.

* 1.12110. There was an Oracle, that e're long it should come to pass, that the Athenians should be Masters of all the Syracusans. They therefore e∣quipped a great Navy, and in favour of the Leon∣tines warred upon them of Syracusa. It so fell out, that when their Navy drew near to Syracuse, they seised a Ship of the Enemy, which carried the Tables wherein were enrolled the names of all the Syracusans that were able to bear Arms; by which means the Oracle was fulfilled, but not agreeable to the hopes of the Athenians; for they became not the Lords of the Syracusans, as they supposed they should, but were beaten by them.

* 1.12211. It was a received opinion, and confirmed by Oracles, that out of Iudaea should come the Lord of the Universe; the Jews interpreting this to their advantage, rebelled, and assembling in Mount Carmel, brake out into Sedition, they flew the Pre∣fect, forced to flight the Legate of Syria, a Consu∣lar person, who came in with Forces to reduce them, and endeavoured to drive out the Roman Name from Iudaea. To repress this Commotion, when it was thought fit to send a strong power, and an able Leader, Flavianus Vespasian was pitch∣ed upon as the fittest person. He having reduced the Jews, upon the death of Otho was saluted Caesar by his Army; and having overcome Vitellius, ob∣tained the Roman Empire. Thus the Oracle was fulfilled, which being ill understood by the Jews, had administred occasion to them to rebel.

* 1.12312. An Astrologer having viewed the Nativity of Constans the Emperour, predicted that he should dye in the lap of his Mother: now he had been trained up by Helena his Grandmother, his Mo¦ther Fausta being dead before; but when his Grandmother was dead also, he looked upon the prediction as altogether vain; but there was a Town in Spain called by the name of his Grand∣mother Helena, there he was slain, and so after his death the obscurity of the prediction was unrid∣led.

* 1.12413. There were some ancient Verses of the Si∣byls in which was contained, that when Africa should again fall under the power of the Romans, Mundum cum pro••e suâ interiturum. This Prophe∣cy of the Sibyls affrighted very many, extremely solicitous, lest the Heavens and the Earth together with all Mankind should then perish. But Africa being reduced by the fortunate vertue of Belisa∣rius, it then appeared, that the death of Mundus the then General and of Mauritius his Son, was predicted by the Sibyl, who in a Battel against the Goths, were both slain at Salona, a City in Dal∣matia.

* 1.12514. Nero Caesar consulted the Oracle of Apollo at Delphos touching his future Fortune, and was thereby advised to beware of the sixty and third year; he concluded that he should not only arrive to old age, but also that all things should be pro∣sperous to him; and was so entirely possessed, that nothing could be fatal till that year of his age, that when he had lost divers things of great value by shipwrack, he doubted not to say amongst his Attendants, that the fishes would bring them back to him. But he was deceived in his expectation; for Galba being in the sixty third year of his age, was saluted Emperour by his Souldiers, and Nero being forced to death, was succeeded by him in the Empire.

15. Alexius the Emperour having long delayed the time of his return to Blachernas,* 1.126 at the last Election was made of a prosperous time accord∣ing to the Position of the Stars, as to the day and hour he set forth, and the truth is so happily, that so soon as ever he began his journey, the Earth opened before him, he himself escaped, but Ale∣xius his Son-in-law, and divers of his Nobles fell in; one of his Eunuchs also that was in principal favour with him, was presently killed by it.

16. The Sicilians and Latines had blocked up the Seas near to Constantinople,* 1.127 and both infamy and loss being daily presented before his eyes, Manuel the then Emperour set forth a Navy a∣gainst them again and again, which was still re∣pulsed with slaughter and ignominy. Whereup∣on the Astrologers were consulted, Election is made of a more fortunate day, and then the suc∣cess is not doubted in the least. Constantius An∣gelus an illustrious person prepares himself to con∣duct them, and sets out against the Enemy: but he is called back by hasty Messengers when he was half way, and that upon this account, that the Emperour did understand that the matter had not been sufficiently discussed amongst the Astrolo∣gers, and that there was some errour committed in the election of that time. A Scheme therefore was erected a second time, and a long dispute held amongst the most skilful in that Art. At last they agreed upon a time, wherein there was a benevolent and propitious Aspect of the Planets. Constantius sets forth again, and you would now expect that the Victory should be his: but it fell out otherwise; for scarce had he put forth to Sea, when, which was the worst that could come, both he and his were taken Prisoners.

17. Alexander King of Epirus consulted the O∣racle of Iupiter at Dodona,* 1.128 a City of Epire, about his life; he was answered, that he should shun the City of Pandosia and the River Acherusius as fatal places; he knew there were such places amongst the Thesproti: warring therefore upon the Brutii, a warlike people, he was by them overthrown and slain near unto places amongst them called by the same names.

18. I have heard, saith Bodinus, of Constantine, who of all the French is the chief Chymist, and of the greatest Fame in that Country, that when his Associates had long attended upon the Bellows, without hope of profit, they then had recourse to the Devil, and inquired of him, if they rightly proceeded, and if they should attain to their de∣sired end? The Devil returned his answer in this one word Travaillez, which is, Labour. The fire∣men were so encouraged with this word, that they went on and blowed at that rate, that they multi∣plied all that they had into nothing, and had yet further proceeded, but that Constantine told them, that this was the guise of Satan to make ambigu∣ous Responses; that the word Labour signified they should say aside Alchymy, and betake themselves to some honest Art or Employment; that it was the part of a man purely mad, so fancy the making of that Gold in so small a space of time, seeing that in the making of it, Nature it self is wont to spend more than a thousand years.

* 1.12919. The Emperour Valens consulted the Devil about the name of him that should succeed him in the Empire; the Devil answered in his accustom∣ed manner, and shewed the Greek Letters 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. THEOD. intimating that the name of his Suc∣cessor should begin with those Letters. Valens therefore caused as many as he could to be slain, whose names began in that manner, the Theodori, Theodoti, Theoduli, and amongst others Theodosiolus a Noble person in Spain: others in fear of this new danger changed their names; but for all this he could not prevent Theodosius from succeeding him in the Empire.

20. Pope Sylvester the Second, before called Gilbertus, by Nation a French man, obtained the Popedom by evil Arts: and though while Pope he dissembled his skill in Magick; yet he had a brazen Head in a private place, from which ••e received Responses as oft as he consulted the evil Spirit▪ On a time he inquired of the Devil how long he should enjoy the Popedom. The fal∣lacious Spirit answered him in equivocating terms, If thou com'st not at Ierusalem, thou shalt live long. Whilst therefore in the fourth year, the first month, and tenth day of his Papacy he was saying Mass in the Church of the Holy Cross in Ierusalem, he was suddenly seised with a Fea∣ver, and then knew he should dye by the busle of the Devils, who expected what they had contract∣ed with him for: he was made Pope An. 1000. or as others 997.

* 1.13021. Croesu•• sent to Delphos to know of the Ora∣cle, if his Empire and Government should be du∣rable or not; the Answer he received was,

Regis apud Medos mulo jam sede potito, Lyde, ••ugam mollis, scruposum corripe ad Her∣mum Ne've mane, ignavus, posito sis Lyde pudore.

When the Verses came to Croesus, he took great pleasure therein, hoping it would never come to pass, that amongst the Medes a Mule instead of a man should reign, and that therefore he and his posterity should preserve their Empire unabolish∣ed. But when after he was overcome he had got leave of Cyrus to send to Delphos, to upbraid the Oracle with the deceit, Apollo sent him word, that by the Mule he meant Cyrus, because he was born of Parents of two different Nations, of a more no∣ble Mother than Father; for she was a Mede, the Daughter of Astyages King of the Medes, the Fa∣ther a Persian, and Subject to the Medes; and though a very mean person, had yet married Man∣dane the Daughter of his King.

* 1.13122. Pompey the Great was called Agamemnon, because he ruled over 1000 Ships; he dyed with∣in those eight days wherein he had triumphed over Mithridates and the Pirates. This is wonderful, that when he held all the Family of the Cassii (a∣mongst the Romans) suspected, none ever conspi∣red against him; though he was warned to take heed of Cassius, it was not meant of a man, but he dyed near the Mount Cassius, and was buried in it.

* 1.13223. In the Reign of King Henry the Eighth, a Fryer Observant called Fryer Forrest, who had taken the Oath of Supremacy himself, yet privily perswaded others, that the King was not supreme Head of the Church, was examined, convicted, and condemned, and on a pair of Gallows pre∣pared for him in Smithfield, he was hanged by the middle and arm holes alive, and under the Gal∣lows was made afire, wherewith he was consu∣med. A little before his Execution, a huge great Image was brought to the Gallows, fetched out of Wales, which the Welch men had in great reve∣rence, called Dawel Gatheren, of which there went a Prophecy, that this Image should set a whole Forest on fire, which was thought to take effect, in setting this Fryer Forrest on fire, and consuming him to nothing.

24. There was a Prophecy of Merline,* 1.133 that Leoline Prince of Wales should be crowned with the Diadem of Brute: this so over-weighed him, that he had no care for Peace with King Edward the First, though offered; and therefore shortly after had no head. For when the Earl of Pem∣broke had taken Bere Castle, the Seat of Leoline, he was himself slain in Battel, and his head cut off by a common Souldier, was sent to King Edward, who caused the same to be crowned with Ivy, and to be s••t upon the Tower of London.

25. Philip King of Macedon was admonished to preserve his life from the violence of Quadriga,* 1.134 which is a Coach with four Horses: the King up∣on this caused the Chariots and Carts throughout his whole Realm to be unharnassed, and drawn on∣ly with two Horses. He also very carefully shunned that place in Boetia which is called Quadriga; and yet for all this he could not avoid that kind of Fate which was predicted to him: for Pausanias who slew him, had a Coach and four Horses en∣graven upon the Hilt of that Sword which he lift up against him.

26. Daphida was one of those whom they call Sophists,* 1.135 and out of a foolish insolency he went to Delphos to consult the Oracle of Apollo for no other purpose but to deride it. He inquired therefore if he should find his Horse, whereas indeed he had none of his own. Apollo answered, that he should undoubtedly find his Horse; but should be so troubled with him, that it would be his death. The Sophist returned back jesting, as supposing that he had deluded the Deity; but in his way he fell into the hands of King Attalus, one whom he had often bitterly provoked by his abusive spee∣ches in his absence: The King therefore gave or∣der they should take him to the top of that Rock which is called Equus, or the Horse, and cast him down headlong from thence.

27. Alexander Bala King of Syria,* 1.136 being in C••∣licia, consulted the Oracle of Apollo touching his Destiny and death, whence he is said to have re∣ceived this Answer, That he should beware of that place which had brought forth a rare sight to be seen, a thing having two shapes: this was thought to refer to Abas, a City in Arabia, whi∣ther he fled when he was defeated by Ptolomeus Philometor in a Fight near the River Oenopara, there was he slain by the Commanders of his own Party, his head cut off by Zabdiel a powerful Ara∣bian (to whom he had fled for protection) and by him presented to Ptolomy, who was exceedingly delighted with the sight: but being at that time sore wounded, dyed upon the third day after. Now herein lay the equivocation of the Oracle; for that in this City. Abas there was a certain Woman called Herais (having Diophantus a Macedonian for her Father, and an Arabian Woman her Mo∣ther, and married to one Samjades) who changed her sex, and of a Woman became a man, taking upon her her Fathers name Diophantus.

28. The Emperour Iulianus while at Antioch is said to have seen in his sleep a young man with yellow hair,* 1.137 who told him that he should dye in Phrygia; when therefore he was wounded in Per∣sia,

he demanded of them that ••tood by, what the place was called, who told him Phrygia: upon which he cryed out, O Sol Iulianum perdidisti, O Apollo thou hast undone Iulianus.

* 1.13829. Iohannes Martinus, born in Belgia, was a very good Painter, and being in Italy, he was told by an Astrologer, that when he came to Geneva, he should then dye, he gave not much credit to this prediction; but it so fell out, that he was sent for to Bern by Thomas Schopsius a Physician, on pur∣pose to illustrate the Jurisdiction o•• Bern by Cho∣rographical Tables. He had now almost finished the designed Tables, and was entred upon that which contains Geneva: when while he was about the place of the City, and writing down the name of that City, he was suddenly seised upon with the Plague, which at that time furiously raged thereabouts, and dyed An. 1577. in the month of August.

* 1.13930. C. Caligula consulted Sylla the Mathemati∣cian about his Nativity, who told him, that a cer∣tain death was now near unto him. He was also admonished by the Sortes Antiatinae, that he should beware of Cassius; upon which he gave order for the killing of Cassius Longinus the then Proconsul of Asia, being altogether unmindful that Chaerea the Tribune was also called Cassius, by whose Con∣spiracy and Sword he dyed.

* 1.14031. Alvaro de Luna, who had been thirty years Favourite to Iohn King of Castile, fell at last into disgrace, was condemned and beheaded. An Astrologer or a Wizard had told him, that he should dye in Cadahalso. Now the King had gi∣ven him a County so called, which for that reason he would never enter into, not minding that Ca∣dahalso signifies a Scaffold, on which indeed he ended his life.

* 1.14132. Walter Earl of Athol conspired the Murder of Iames I. King of Scotland, in hopes to be crown∣ed, and by the encouragement of certain Sorce∣rers whom he kept about him, who had assured him that he should be crowned, and crowned he was, but not with the Crown of the Kingdom, but of red hot Iron clapt upon his head; which was one of the Tortures, by which at once he ended his wicked days and traiterous designs.

* 1.14233. Stephen Procurator of Anjou, under King Richard the First, consulted with a Necromancer, who sent him to inquire his mind of a brazen Head, that had a Spirit inclosed; he therefore asked it, Shall I never see King Richard? The Spirit answered, No. How long, said he, shall I continue in my Office? To thy lifes end, replied the Spirit. Where shall I dye? In p••umâ, said the other. Hereupon he forbad his Servants to bring any feathers near him; but he prosecuting a Noble man, the Noble man fled to his Castle called Pluma; and Stephen following, was there killed.

* 1.14334. Albericus Earl of Northumberland, not con∣tented with his own Estate, consulted with a Wi∣zard, who told him he should have Graecia; whereupon he went into Greece, but the Grecians robbed him of what he had, and sent him back. He after (weary of his travel) came to King Henry in Normandy, who gave him a noble Widow to Wife, whose name was Graecia.

CHAP. V. Of the magnificent Buildings, sumptu∣ous and admirable Works of the An∣cients, and those of later times.

AVgustus Caesar had several ways adorned and fortified the City of Rome, and (as much as in him lay) put it into a condi∣tion of bravery and security for after-times; whereupon he gloried, that he found Rome of Brick, but he left it of Marble. Certainly nothing makes more for the just glory of a Prince, than to leave his Dominions in better state than he recei∣ved them. The vast expences of some of the fol∣lowing Princes had been more truly commenda∣ble, and their mighty Works more really glori∣ous, had they therein consulted more of the pub∣lick good, and less of their own ostentation.

1. Immediately after the universal Deluge Nimrod the Son of Chus,* 1.144 the Son of Cham perswa∣ded the people to secure themselves from the like after-claps, by building some stupendious Edifice, which might resist the fury of a second Deluge. The counsel was generally embraced, Heber only and his Family (as the Tradition goes) contradict∣ing such an unlawful attempt. The major part prevailing, the Tower of Babel began to rear a head of Majesty five thousand one hundred forty six paces from the ground, having its Basis and circumference equal to its height. The passage to go up went winding about the outside, and was of an exceeding great breadth; there being not only room for Horses, Carts, and the like means of carriage to meet and turn, but Lodgings also for man and beast. And (as Verstegan re∣ports) Grass and Corn-fields for their nourish∣ment. But God, by the confusion of Tongues, hindred the proceeding of this Building, one be∣ing not able to understand what his fellow called for.

2. On the Bank of the River Nilus stood that famous Labyrinth,* 1.145 built by Psammiticus (King of Egypt) situate on the South-side of the Pyramides, and North of Arsinoe, it contained within the com∣pass of one continued Wall a thousand houses (three thousand and five hundred, saith Herodotus) and twelve Royal Palaces all covered with Mar∣ble, and had one only entrance, but innumerable turnings and returnings, sometimes one over ano∣ther, and all (in a manner) invious to such as were not acquainted with them. The Building more under ground than above; the Marble∣stones laid with such Art, that neither Wood nor Cement was employed in any part of the Fabrick; the Chambers so disposed, that the doors upon their opening did give a report, no less terrible than a crack of Thunder; the main entrance all of white Marble, adorned with stately Columns and most curious Imagery. The end at length being attained, a pair of stairs of ninety steps con∣ducted into a gallant Portico, supported with Pil∣lars of Theban Marble, which was the entrance into a fair and stately Hall (the place of their ge∣neral Convention) all of polished Marble, set out with the Statues of their Gods. A Work which afterwards was imitated by Daedalus in the Cretan Labyrinth, though that fell as short of the glory of this, as M••n••s was inferiour unto Psammi∣tisus in power and riches.

* 1.1463. Babylon was situate on the Banks of the Ri∣ver Euphrates, the ancientest City of the World, on this side the Floud: the compass of its Walls was three hundred eighty five furlongs, or forty six miles; in height fifty cubits, and of so great breadth, that Carts and Carriages might meet on the top of them. It was finished in one year by the hands of two hundred thousand Work-men employed in it: Aristotle saith, it ought rather to be called a Country than a City.

* 1.1474. In the Island of Rhodes was that huge Colossus, one of the seven Wonders of the World. It was made by Chares of Lindum, composed of Brass; in height seventy cubits, every finger of it being as big as an ordinary man. It was twelve years in making, and having stood but sixty six years, was thrown down in an instant by an Earthquake, which terribly shook the whole Island. It was consecrate to the Sun; and therefore the Brass and other materials of it, were held in a manner sacred, nor medled with, till Mnavias, the Gene∣ral of Osman, the Mahometan Caliph, after he had subdued this Island, made prey thereof, load∣ing nine hundred Camels with the very Brass thereof.

* 1.1485. Ephesus was famous amongst the Gentiles for that sumptuous and magnificent Temple there consecrated to Diana, which for the largeness, fur∣niture, and workmanship of it was worthily ac∣counted one of the Wonders of the World; the length thereof is said to be four hundred twenty five foot, two hundred twenty foot in breadth, supported with one hundred twenty seven Pillars of Marble, seventy foot in height, of which twenty seven were most curiously engraven, and all the rest of Marble polished. The Model of it was contrived by one Ctesiphon, and that with so much art and curiosity of Architecture, that it took up two hun∣dred years before it was finished. When finished, it was fired seven times, the last by Erostratus on∣ly to get himself a name amongst posterity there∣by.

* 1.1496. Niniveh, as it was more ancient than almost any other City; so in greatness it excelled all those that were famous in old time. The Plat or ground of it is said to be four hundred and eighty furlongs; the Walls were in height one hundred foot, and the breadth of them such, that three Carts might meet upon the top of them. On the Walls there were one thousand five hundred Towers, each of them two hundred foot high. It was called Tetrapolis, as being divided (as it were) into four Cities, Niniveh, Resena, Forum, and Cale.

* 1.1507. The Pyramids of Egypt are many in num∣ber, but three of them the most celebrated; the principal of all is situated on the South of the City of Memphis, and on the Western Banks of Nilus. It is accounted chief of the Worlds seven Won∣ders, square at the bottom, and is supposed to take up eight Acres of ground. Every square is 300 single paces in length, it is ascended by 225 steps, each step above three foot high, and a breadth proportionable, growing by degrees narrower and narrower, till we come to the top, and at the top consisting but of three stones only, yet large e∣nough for sixty men to stand upon. No stone (in the whole) is so little, as to be drawn by any of our Carriages; yet brought thither from the Ara∣bian Mountains: how brought, and by what En∣gine mounted, is an equal wonder. It was built for the Sepulchre of Cheops, an Egyptian King, who employed in it day by day (twenty years toge∣ther) no fewer than three hundred sixty six thou∣sand men continually working on it. The char∣ges which they put him to (in no other food than Garlick, Rhadishes, and Onions) being computed at a thousand and eight hundred Talents. Dio∣dorus Siculus saith of this Pyramid, that it stands an hundred and twenty furlongs from Memphis, and forty five furlongs from Nilus. It hath stood (saith he) almost a thousand years unto our time, but as the Tradition is above three thousand and four hundred.

8. Wales anciently extended it self Eastward to the River Saverne,* 1.151 till by the puissance of Offa, the great King of the Mercians, the Welsh or Britains were driven out of the plain Country beyond that River, and forced to betake themselves to the Mountains, where he caused them to be shut up, and divided from England with an huge Ditch, cal∣led in Welsh Claudhoffa, that is, Offa's Dike. Which Dike beginning at the influx of the Wie into the Severne, not far from Chepstow, extendeth eighty four miles in length, even as far as Chester, where the Dee is mingled with the Sea. Concerning this Ditch, there was a Law made by Harold, that if any Welsh-man was found with a Weapon on this side of it, he should have his right hand cut off by the Kings Officers.

9. The Bridge of Caligula was a new and un∣heard of spectacle,* 1.152 it reached from Putzol to Ban∣li three miles and a quarter; he built it upon Ships in a few days, and in emulation of Xerxes. Over this he marched with the Senate and Souldiery in a triumphant manner, and in the view of the peo∣ple. Upon this he feasted, and passed the night in dalliance and gaming. A marvellous and great work indeed: but such as the vanity thereof de∣prived it of commendation; for to what end was it raised but to be demolished? Thus sported he, saith Seneca, with the power of the Empire, and all in imitation of a foreign, frantick, unfortunate and proud King.

10. The Capitol of Rome,* 1.153 seated on the Tar∣peian Rock, seemed to contend with Heaven for height: and no doubt but the length and breadth were every way answerable. The excessive charge that Domitian was at in the building of it, Martial (after his flattering manner) hath wittily descri∣bed, and which I may thus translate:

So much has Caesar giv'n the Gods above, That should he call it in, and Cred'tor prove,* 1.154 Though Jove should barter Heav'n it self away, This mighty debt he never could repay.

We may (in part) give a guess at the Riches and Ornaments of it by this, that there was spent only upon its gilding above twelve thousand Ta∣lents; it was all gilded over, not the inner Roof only, but the outward Covering which was of Brass or Copper, and the doors of it were over∣laid with thick plates of Gold, which remained till the Reign of Honorius.

11. Suetonius thus describes that House of Ne∣ro's,* 1.155 which Nero himself called Domum Auream, the Golden House. In the Porch was set a Co∣lossus, shaped like himself, of one hundred and twenty foot high. The spaciousness of the House was such, that it had in it three Galleries, each of them a mile long, a standing Pool like a Sea, be∣set with Buildings in manner of a City; Fields in which were arable grounds, Pastures, Vineyards, and Woods, with a various multitude of tame and wild beasts of all kinds. In the other parts there∣of all things were covered with Gold, and distin∣guished

with precious Stones, or Mother of Pearl. The Supping-rooms were roofed with Ivory Planks that were moveable, for the casting down of Flowers, and had Pipes in them, for the sprink∣ling of Ointments. The Roof of the principal Supping-room was round, which like the Heavens perpetually day and night wheeled about. This House when he had thus finished and dedicated, he so far forth approved of it, that he said he had began to live like a man.

* 1.15612. Ptolomaeus Philopater built a Ship (saith Pancirollus) that the like was never seen before or since. It was two hundred and eighty cubits in length, fifty two cubits in height from the bottom to the upper D••cks. It had four hundred Banks or Seats of Rowers, four hundred Mariners, and four thousand Rowers: and on the Decks it could contain three thousand Souldiers. There were also Gardens and Orchards on the top of it, as Plutarch relates in the Life of Demetrius.

* 1.15713. China is bounded on the North with Altay, and the Eastern Tartars, from which it is separa∣ted by a continued chain of Hills, and where that chain is broken off, with a great Wall extended four hundred leagues in length, built, as they say, by Zaintzon, the hundred and seventeenth King hereof: six fadom high, twelve yards think, twen∣ty seven years erecting by continued labour of 70050000 men.

* 1.15814. M. Scaurus (the Son-in-law to Sylla) when he was Aedile caused a wonderful piece of Work to be made, exceeding all that had ever been known by mans hand, not only those which have been erected for a month (or such a thing) but even those that have been destined for perpetuity; and a Theatre it was: The Stage had three heights one above another, wherein were three hundred and sixty Columns of Marble, the middle of glass, an excessive superfluity never heard of before or after. As for the uppermost, the Boards, Planks, and Floors were gilded. The Columns beneath were forty foot high wanting two, and between these Columns there stood of Statues and Images of Brass, to the number of three thousand. The Theatre it self was able to receive 80000 per∣sons to sit well and at ease. As touching the other Furniture of this Theatre, in rich Hangings (which were of Cloth of Gold) painted Tablets (the most exquisite that could be found) Players Appa∣rel, and other stuff meet to adorn the Stage) there was such abundance thereof, that there being carried back to his House of Pleasure at Tusculum the surplusage thereof (over and above the dain∣tiest part whereof he had daily use at Rome) his Servants and Slaves there (upon indignation for this waste and monstrous superfluity of their Ma∣ster) set the said Country-house on fire, and burnt as much as came to an hundred millions of Sester∣ces. Yet was this magnificent piece of Building (by the testimony of Pliny) but a temporary Thea∣tre, and scarce to endure for a month.

* 1.15915. C. Curio, desirous to shew pleasure unto the people of Rome, at the Funerals of his deceased Father, and seeing he could not out go the fore∣mentioned Scaurus in rich and sumptuous Furni∣ture, devised to surpass him in Wit. This Curio then (in emulation) caused two Theatres to be framed out of Timber, and those exceeding big; yet so, as they might be turned about, as a man would have them approach near one to the other, or be removed farther asunder, as one would de∣sire: and all by the means of one Hook apiece they hung by, which bare the weight of the whole Frame, the counterpoise was so even, and all the whole Fabrick thereof sure and ••irm. Now he ordered the matter thus; that to behold the seve∣ral Stage-plays and Shews in the forenoon, they should be set back to back; that the Stages should not trouble one another, and when the people had taken their pleasure that way, he turned the Thea∣tres about in a trice against the afternoon, so that they fronted one another; and toward the latter end of the day (when the Fencers and Sword-players were come in place) he brought both Theatres nearer together, and yet every man sute still, and kept his place according to his rank and order. In so much that by the meeting of the horns or corners of them both together, he made a fair round Amphitheatre of it, wherein he exhibited to them Fencers fighting at sharps. Thus the bold man carried the whole people of Rome round about at his pleasure (bound sure e∣nough for stirring or removing) supported be∣twixt heaven and earth, and sitting at the devo∣tion only of two Hooks or Pins. A marvellous work in the Framer, and as strange a folly in them that sate there.

16. The Temple of Peace was built by Vespasian three hundred foot in length,* 1.160 and in breadth two hundred, so as Herodian deservedly calls it the greatest and fairest of all the Works in the City of Rome, and the most sumptuous in Ornaments of Silver and Gold. Iosephus writes, that upon this Temple were bestowed all the rarities, which (before) men travelled through the World to see, and Pliny saith, of all the choice Pieces I have spoken of in the City, the most excellent are laid up, and dedicated by Vespasian in the Temple of Peace, which were before in the Golden House of Nero.

17. The Amphitheatre begun by Vespasian,* 1.161 but finished and dedicated by Titus, was most famous, the height of which was such (saith Ammianus) that the eye of man could hardly reach it. It was reared, saith Cassiodore, with Rivers of Treasure poured out. It contained only upon the steps or degrees sufficient and easie seats for eighty seven thousand persons; so as the vacant places besides might well contain ten or twenty thousand more. Martial prefers it before all the rare and great Works at Rome: It stood in the place where some∣times were Nero's Ponds.

18. The Escurial or Monastery of St. Laurence in New Castile,* 1.162 was built by Philip the Second; a place (saith Quade) of that magnificence, that no Building in times past, or the present is compara∣ble to it. The Front towards the West is ador∣ned with three stately Gates, the middlemost whereof leadeth into a most magnificent Temple, a Monastery (in which are one hundred and fifty Monks of the Order of St. Ierome) and a Col∣ledge. The Gate on the right hand openeth into divers Offices belonging to the Monastery, that on the left unto Schools, and Out-houses belong∣ing to the Colledge. At the four corners there are four Turrets of excellent workmanship, and for height majestical. Towards the North is the Kings Palace, on the South part divers beautiful and sumptuous Galleries, and on the East side sun∣dry Gardens and Walks very pleasing and delecta∣ble. It containeth in all eleven several Quadran∣gles, every one encloistered; and is indeed so brave a Structure, that a Voyage into Spain were well employed, were it only to see it, and return.

19. The Aquaduct,* 1.163 vaulted Sinks, and Draughts of Tarquinius Priscus King of the Romans were the

greatest Works of all his other which he devised, by undermining and cutting through the seven Hills whereupon Rome is seated, and making the City hanging as it were in the Air between heaven and earth (like unto the ancient City of Thebes in Egypt) so as a man might pass under the streets and houses with Boats. And if this were the marvel of men in those days; how would they be astonished now to see how M. Agrippa in his Edileship (af∣ter he had been Consul) caused seven Rivers to meet together under the City in one main Chanel, and to run with such a swift stream and current, that they take all afore them whatsoever there is in the way, and carry it down into Tyber; and be∣ing sometimes increased with sudden showers and Land-slouds, they shake the paving under them, they drive against the sides of the Walls about them; sometimes also they receive the Tyber wa∣ter into them when he riseth extraordinarily; so as a man shall perceive the stream of two contra∣ry waters affront and charge one another with great force and violence within and under ground. And yet for all this, these Water-works aforesaid yield not a jot, but abide firm and fast, without any sensible decay occasioned thereby. More∣over these streams carry down ever and anon huge and heavy pieces of stones within them, mighty loads are drawn over them continually: yet these arched Conduits neither settle and stoop under the one, nor are endamaged by the other. Many a house falleth of it self upon them, many are made to fall by frequent fires, and sometimes ter∣rible Earthquakes shake the whole Earth about them; yet for all these injuries they have conti∣nued since the days of Tarquinius Priscus inexpug∣nable, and that is almost eight hundred years.

* 1.16420. Of all the Aquaducts that ever were be∣fore this time, that which was begun by Caligula, and finished by Claudius his Successour surpassed in sumptuousness; for they commanded the two Fountains Curtius and Ceruleus, whose heads were forty miles distant, and these they carried with such a force before them, and to such a height, that they mounted up to the highest Hills in Rome, and served them that dwelt thereupon. This Work cost three hundred millions of Sesterces. Certainly if a man consider the abundance of wa∣ter that is brought thereby, and how many places it serveth, as well publick as private, the Bains, Stews, and Fish-Pools, Kitchens, and other Houses of Office; for Pipes, and little Rivulets to water Gardens, as well about the City, as in Mannors and Houses of Pleasure in the fields near unto the City: besides the mighty way that these waters are brought, the number of Arches that must of necessity be built to convey them; the Mountains that are pierced and wrought through; the Val∣lies that are raised and made even and level, he will confess that there never was any design in the whole World enterprised and effected more ad∣mirable than this.

CHAP. VI. Of the choicest Libraries in the World, their Founders, and number of Books contained in them.

AS Treasures both publickly and privately are collected and laid up in the Repub∣lick to be made use of when necessity re∣quires; and the greater and rarer they are, the more precious they are accounted: So the Trea∣sures of Learning and of all good Arts and Scien∣ces, which are contained in Books (as so many silent Teachers) are worthily collected by publick and private persons, and laid up amongst the choi∣cest goods of the Common-wealth, where they may be made use of to all sorts of persons, as their studies incline them, or as necessity shall require at any time, whether in peace or war. The most famous Repositories of Books were as followeth.

1. Ptolomaeus Philadelphus (the Son of Ptolomaeus Lagus) reigning in Egypt,* 1.165 and also by the concur∣rent and laborious endeavours of Demetrius Pha∣lareus there was an excellent Library founded in Alexandria, the noblest City of all Egypt, in the year before Christs birth 280. and of the World 3720. This Library, saith Baronius, was enriched with more than 200000 Volumes, brought out of all places in the World with exquisite care and di∣ligence. Amongst these were also the Books of the Old Testament translated by the LXX. After which Translation the King also procured so ma∣ny Greek, Chaldee, Egyptian Books, and Latine ones translated into Greek, as also of divers o∣ther Notions, that at last he had heaped up there∣in (saith Gellius) seven hundred thousand Vo∣lumes. But alas! in how short a time did the splendour of so much vertue suffer an Eclipse! for in the 183 Olympiad, from the building of the City, Caesar fighting in Alexandria, that fire which burnt up the Enemies Navy took hold also of this, burnt the greatest part of the City, saith Orosius, together with four hundred thousand Books; so that from the founding of it to its destruction there were elapsed only 224 years.

2. Eumenes the Son of Attalus (and Father of that Attalus,* 1.166 who was the last King of Pergamus, and who dying, made the people of Rome ••is Heir) was the Founder of that excellent Library at Per∣gamus, in the year from the Creation 3810. where∣in were contained above twenty thousand choice Books.

3. Queen Cleopatra,* 1.167 about the year of the World 3950. and thirty years before the Birth of Christ, gathered together such Books as had esca∣ped the fire of Caesar in Alexandria, built a place for them in the Temple of Serapis near to the Port, and transferred thither 200000 Books from the Attalick or Pergamenian Library.

4. M. Varro,* 1.168 by the appointment of Iulius Cae∣sar, had the peculiar care committed to him of erecting a publick Library; but it had come to nothing but for the helping hand of Augustus, who succeeded him. It was he that erected a famous Repository for Books in the Hill Aventine, adorned it with Porticoes and Walks, for the greater con∣venience of Students, and enriched it with the spoils of conquered Dalmatia: this was a little before the Birth of Christ, and in the year of the World 3970. Nor did the bounty of this great Prince rest there, but always aspiring to greater things, he opened two other little inferiour to that in the Aventine, one whereof he called the Octavian, from the name of his Sister, and the other the Palatine, from the Mount or Hill on which it was erected. Over the Keepers of which (by his Imperial Order) was C. Iulius Hyginnius, an excellent Grammarian.

5. Fl. Vespasianus about the sixth year of his Em¦pire,* 1.169 the seventy seventh from the Birth of Christ, and of the World 4050. founded a Library in the Forum at Rome, and contiguous to the Temple of

Peace, as if he thereby intended to shew that no∣thing was so requisite to advance men in Learning as times of peace.

* 1.1706. The Emperour Trajanus in the tenth year of his Reign, one hundred and eight years after the Birth of Christ, and from the Creation of the World 4092. built a sumptuous Library in the Market-place of Trajan, which he called after his own sirname, the Vlpian Library. Dioclesian af∣terwards being to edifie some, and adorn other Baths, translated this Library unto the Viminal Hill, which at this day hath the Gate of St. Agnes opening upon it.

* 1.1717. Domitianus the Emperour erected another near to his own house, which he had built upon the Capitoline Hill, which yet soon after was redu∣ced to ashes in the Reign of Commodus, which hap∣pened, as Eusebius, Dion, and Baronius witness, in the eighth year of Commodus his Empire, the 189. year from the Nativity of Christ, and from the Creation of the World about the four thousand one hundred sixty and third.

* 1.1728. Gordianus Senior about the two hundred and fortieth year after Christ, built a Library which contained sixty and two thousand Books, the greater part whereof were left as a Legacy to the Emperour by Geminicus Gammonicus.

* 1.1739. Constantinus the Emperour, by the testimony of Baronius, erected a sumptuous Library in the Province of Thrace, at Byzantium, called New Rome, which was enriched with an hundred and twenty thousand Volumes: he called that City Constantinople, in the year from the Birth of Christ 324. but through the discord of his Sons (about the year of the World 4321. and from the Birth of Christ 340.) to wit, of Constantinus, Constantius, and Constance the Emperours, in the deplorable declination of the Empire, and much more by fire, it lost its fame and name, being burnt by the people, in hatred of Basilius the Emperour (as saith Zonaras and Cedrenus) which happened a∣bout the year from the Nativity of Christ 476. but being repaired and increased by the accession of three hundred and three Volumes, Leo Isaurus in hatred of sacred Images, burnt both it and its Keepers, who were Counsellors of great renown. This happened about the year of Christ 726. as witnesseth Zonaras, Cedrenus, and others. In this Library was (as is reported) the gut of a Dragon 120 foot long, upon which was written Homers Poems, Iliads, and Odysses in Letters of Gold.

* 1.17410. The S••ptalian Lib••a••y (now in the possessi∣on of Manfr••d Septala, a Pat••ician of M••ll••ine 1664.) contains seven thousand two hundred nine∣ty Volumes, amongst which are many Greek Au∣thors, and six hundred Manuscripts: they are set upon three hundred shelves, ••itly disposed, with that peculiar order as the study of every particu∣lar Science doth require. First, such as t••ach the first Elements of humane Life, and the more po∣lite Learning. Secondly, not a few that contain the Greek, Latine, Italian Histories, and those of other Nations. Thirdly, such as contain the Pre¦cepts of Ethicks, the Politicks, and the Axioms of Moral Philosophy. Fourthly, such as pertain to Astronomy, Geometry, Musick, Arithmetick and the Mathematicks. Fifthly, Philosophy and Phy∣sick, the prints of living Creatures, the History of Minerals, and such like. Sixthly, the Books of both Laws. Seventhly, School, and Practical Di¦vinity, Greek and Latine Fathers, Comm••ntaries upon Scripture, and the General and Provincial Councils and Synods of the Church.

11. The Vatican Library taking its beginning by very m••an degrees (through the officious pro∣pensity of some Popes of Learning,* 1.175 who enjoyed peace) began so to increase, that now it even la∣bours under its own greatness and singularity. For it is plain, that Sixt••s the Fourth, and especially Sixtus the Fifth, did studiously endeavour the in∣crease of it, and withal Clemens the Eighth shewed out his great clemency and love of vertue, when he took care (upon the intreaties of the most lear∣ned Cardinal Baronius) that the precious Library which Anarcas Fulvius Vrsinus, a most l••arned person, had heaped together; as also all those Manuscripts collected by the most eminent Odoar∣dus Farnesius, should be transferred to the Vatican, Pope Paulus the Fifth also brought hither the se∣lect Manuscripts of Cardinal Altemps, to which he adjoined the Library of Heide••berg. At such time as the Palatine of the Rhine was expelled, it then received an accession of three hundred Greek Volumes in Manuscript. Also Pope Vrban the Eighth enriched it with divers Greek Copies, and when he had appointed Leo Allatius, a man exact∣ly skilled in the Greek Learning, to be the Keeper thereof, there were numbred six thousand Manu∣scipts: an absolute Index of which was expected, at the intimation of Cardinal Rusticutius; but by what chance or misfortune it came not to light, is yet altogether uncertain.

12. The Escurial,* 1.176 whereof Philip the Second, the most potent King of Spain, was the Founder, hath in it a most noble Lib••ary, in which there are to be numbred seven thousand Greek and La∣tine Manuscripts, which he had collected from se∣veral Libraries in Spain and Italy. To this Libra∣ry Cardinal Sirletus, a most learned person, gave all his Books. It is also reported, that two ot••er Libraries did conspire to enrich this, that of Anto∣nius Augustu••, Archbishop of Tarracon; and the other of Don. N. the Ambassa••our of the King of Spain to the Republick of Venice; for this last disposed all his Books to the King by his Will. It hath also three thousand Arabick Books, teaching the Secrets of Physick, Astrology, and Chirurge∣ry, and such as represent the Instruments subser∣vient to the two last mentioned Facu••ti••s, graphi∣cally described: which Books it fell to the lot of Philip the Third, by his Ships, to take from the King of Tunis, at such time as fear of a War from the King of Algier perswaded him to convey them to •• know not what Castle, in hope of great∣er ••••curity.

13. M••llaine hath a sumptuous Library,* 1.177 the fi••st founding of which it owes to Cardinal Charles Borrom••us, who gave his own noble Library unto it; and that the nobler, in respect of Annotati∣ons upon divers Books of the Fathers, which he l••ft to it written with his own hand. Soon after Cardinal Frederick Borromaeus, Archbishop also of the same M••llaine, assisted it with his endeavours, and gave it not the name of his Family; but from St. Ambrose, who was once A••chbishop there, and the Patron of M••llaine, he gave it the title of the Ambrosian Library; and being resolved to reple∣nish it with Exotick Books, he sent forth divers learned and vertuous men, furnished with Chali∣ces, Patens, and such other things as were for Church furniture, into Asia to the Monks and Greek Bishops, that by exchange or other price, they might purchase Greek and Arabick Copies, those esp••cially of the Fathers; nor was he dis∣appointed. In this Library were twelve thousand Manuscripts, forty six thousand printed Volumes

in the year 1645. Afterwards being yet increa∣sed, and the former place too strait, another was added as a supplement to it. An. 1660.

* 1.17814. In the higher part of the Palace of the Bar∣berini in Rome, the Cardinal Franciscus Barberini, Nephew to Pope Vrban the Eighth by his Brother, erected a Library, in which is contained twenty five thousand choice Books, of which number there are no less than five thousand Manuscripts.

* 1.17915. The Augustan Library is enriched with a multitude of Books, and contains almost innume∣rable Greeks Copies in Manuscript, if at least we may believe that Index of it, which was imprint∣ed at Augusta, An. 1595.

* 1.18016. That at Paris was founded by the most e∣minent Cardinal Iulius Caesar Mazarini, in the en∣dowing of which with a most precious Furniture of Books, he neither spared gold or diligence. Hither he caused to be transferred from the Arch∣bishop of Trevers forty Chests replete with Manu∣scripts, besides those other Books which he brought thither from the Library of Cardinal Richelieu, and from some Provinces of France. Of this Library there is an imprinted Index that gives a distinct account both of the number of the Books, and names of the Authors, in a very faith∣ful relation.

* 1.18117. At Florence near to the Church of St. Lau∣rence, there is a Library that owes its founding to the Medicaean Family, the Nurse of all kind of Ver∣tues. It was built by that Laurence Medices, who (in his Son) gave the World that mild and meek Pastor of the Catholick Flock, Pope Leo the Tenth. The singularity of the Books in this Library may make amends for their multitude, as will appear by the Index of it imprinted at Antwerpe.

* 1.18218. At the University of Leyden the choicest Monument of it is the Library there, enriched with many manuscript Copies, brought thither out of the East. To this so flourishing an Academy, Ioseph Scaliger, the Son of Iulius Caesar Scaliger (who was called the very Soul of Sciences) left his own Ma∣nuscripts: amongst which were divers Hebrew, Syriack, Greek, and Latine ones, the Index of which was published at Paris, An. 1630. by Iaco∣bus Golius, a most excellent Linguist in that Uni∣versity.

* 1.18319. The famous Library at Oxford (now called the Bodleian) had a good Benefactor of King Hen∣ry the Eighth, who employed persons into divers parts of the World to collect Books, and from Constantinople (by means of the Patriarch thereof) he received a Ship laden with Arabick and Greek Books, together with divers Epistles of the Fa∣thers; amongst which was that Epistle of St. Cle∣ment to the Corinthians, which Baronius in the se∣cond Volume of his Annals so lamented as lost, and which An. 1657. was printed and illustrated with Notes by [N.] the Prefect of this Library. The great Founder of it was Sir Thomas Bodley, formerly a Fellow of Merton Colledge; he began to furnish it with Desks and Books about the year 1598. after which it met with the liberality of divers of the Nobility, Prelacy, and Gentry. Wil∣liam Earl of Pembroke procured a great number of Greek Manuscripts out of Italy, and gave them to this Library. William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury bestowed 1300 choice Manuscripts upon it, most of them in the Oriental Tongues. At last, to compleat this stately and plentiful mansion of the Muses, there was an accession to it of above eight thousand Books, being the Library of that most learned Antiquary Mr. Iohn Selden. By the boun∣ty of these noble Benefactors and many others, it is improved in such manner, that it is a question, whether it is exceeded by the Vatican it self, or any other Library in the World.

CHAP. VII. Of such persons, who being of mean and low Birth, have yet attained to great Dignity and considerable For∣tunes.

IT was the dream of some of the Followers of Epicurus, that if there were any Gods, they were so taken up with the fruition of their own happiness, that they mind not the affairs or miseries of poor mortality here below, no more than we are wont to concern our selves with the business of Ants and Pismires in their little Mole∣hills. But when we see on the one side pompous Greatness laid low as contempt it self; and on the other hand baseness and obscurity raised up to amazing and prodigious heights, even these to a considering mind are sufficient proofs of a supe∣riour and divine Power, which visibly exerts it self amongst us, and disposes of men as it pleases, beyond either their fears or hopes.

1. The great Cardinal Mazarini,* 1.184 who not long since sate at the Stern of the French Affairs, was by birth a Sicilian, by extraction scarce a Gentle∣man; his education so mean, as that he might have wrote man before he could write; but being in Natures debt for a handsome face, a stout heart, and a stirring spirit, he no sooner knew that Sicily was not all the World, but he left it for Italy, where his debonaire behaviour preferred him to the service of a German Knight, who plaid as deep as he drank while his skill in the one maintained his debauches in the other. The young Sicilian deemed this shaking of the elbow a lesson worth his learning, and practised his art with such suc∣cess amongst his Companions, that he was become the master of a thousand Crowns. Hereupon he began to entertain some aspiring thoughts; so that his Master taking leave of Rome, he took leave of his Master; after which being grown intimate with some Gentlemen that attended the Cardinal, who steered the Helm of the Papal interest, he found means to be made known to him, and was by him received with affection into his service; after his Cardinal had worn him a year or two at his ear, and distilled his State-maxims into his fer∣tile Soul, he thought fit the World should take notice of his pregnant abilities. He was there∣fore sent Coadjutor to a Nuntio, who was then dispatched to one of the Princes of Italy, whence he gave his Cardinal a weekly account of his transactions: here the Nuntio's sudden death let fall the whole weight of the business upon his shoulders, which he managed with that dextrous solidity, that his Cardinal wrought with his Holi∣ness to declare him Nuntio. His Commission ex∣pired, and the Affairs that begot it, happily con∣cluded, he returns to Rome, where he received, besides a general grand repute, the caresses of his Cardinal, and the plausive benedictions of St. Pe∣ter's Successour. About this time Cardinal Riche∣lieu had gotten so much glory by making his Ma∣ster Lewis the Thirteenth of a weak man a mighty Prince, as he grew formidable to all Christen∣dom,

and contracted suspicion and envy from Rome it self: this made the Conclave resolve up∣on the dispatch of some able Instrument to coun∣termine and give check to the cariere of his dan∣gerous and prodigious successes. This resolved, they generally concurred in the choice of Maza∣rini, as the fittest Head-piece to give their fears death in the others destruction. To fit him for this great employment, the Pope gives him a Car∣dinals Hat, and sends him into France with a large Legantine Commission: where being arrived, and first complying with that grand Fox, the better to get a clue to his Labyrinth, he began to screw himself into Intelligence; but when he came to sound his Plots, and perceive he could find no bottom, and knowing the other never used to take a less vengeance than ruine for such doings, he began to look from the top of the Enterprise, as people do from Precipices, with a frighted eye; then withal considering his retreat to Rome, would neither be honourable nor safe, without attempt∣ing something, he resolves to declare himself Richelieu's Creature, and to win the more confi∣dence, unrips the bosome of all Rome's designs a∣gainst him. This made the other take him to his breast, and acquainted him with the secret con∣trivance of all his Dedalaean Policies, and when he left the World declared him his Successor; and this was that great Cardinal that umpired almost all Christendom, and that shined but a while since in the Gallick Court with so proud a Pomp.

* 1.1852. There was a young man in the City of Na∣ples about twenty four years old, he wore linen Slops, a blue Wastcoat, and went bare-foot, with a Mariners Cap upon his head, his profession was to angle for little fish with a Cane, Line and Hook, and also to buy fish, and to carry and retail them to some that dwelt in his quarter. His name was Tomaso Anello, but vulgarly called Masaniello by contraction; yet was this despicable creature the man that subjugated all Naples, Naples the Head of such a Kingdom, the Metropolis of so many Provinces, the Queen of so many Cities, the Mo∣ther of so many glorious Hero's, the Rendez∣vous of so many Princes, the Nurse of so many valiant Champions and sprightful Cavaliers. This Naples by the impenetrable Judgment of God (though having six hundred thousand Souls in her) saw her self commanded by a poor abject Fisher∣boy, who was attended by a numerous Army, a∣mounting in few hours to one hundred and fifty thousand men. He made Trenches, set Sentinels, gave signs, chastised the Banditi, condemned the guilty, viewed the Squadrons, ranked their Files, comforted the fearful, confirmed the stout, encou∣raged the bold, promised rewards, threatned the suspected, reproached the coward, applauded the valiant, and marvellously incited the minds of men (by many degrees his superiours) to battel, to burnings, to spoil, to blood, to death. He awed the Nobility, terrified the Viceroy, disposed of the Clergy, cut off the heads of Princes, burnt Palaces, rifled houses at his pleasure, freed Nap••es from all sorts of Gabels, restored it to its ancient Priviledges, and lest not until he had converted his blue Wastcoat into Cloth of Silver, and made himself a more absolute Lord of that City, and all its Inhabitants, and was more exactly obeyed in all his orders and commands, than ever Monarch had the glory to be in his own Kingdom. This most astonishing revolution in the City of Naples, began upon Sunday the seventh of Iuly, An. 1647. and ended with the death of Masaniello, which was upon Iuly the 16. 1647 the tenth day from its beginning.

3. The Lord Cromwel was born at Putney,* 1.186 a Vil∣lage in Surrey, near the Thames-side, Son to a Smith, after whose decease his Mother was marri∣ed to a Sheer-man. This young Cromwel, for the pregnancy of his wit, was first entertained by Car∣dinal Wolsey, and by him employed in many great Affairs. The Cardinal falling, the King (that was Henry the Eighth) took him to his service, and finding his great abilities, advanced him by degrees to these Dignities, Master of the Kings Jewel∣house, and of the Kings Privy Council, Secretary to the King, and Master of the Rolls, Lord Keep∣er of the Privy Seal, made Lord Cromwel, and Vi∣car General under the King over all the Spiritua∣lity, created Earl of Essex, and at last Lord High Chancellor of England.

4. In the Reign of King Henry the Second,* 1.187 one Nicholas Breakspear, born at St. Albans, or (as others write) at Langley in Hartfordshire, being a Bond-man of that Abbey (and therefore not al∣lowed to be a Monk there) went beyond Sea, where he so profited in Learning, that the Pope made him first Bishop of Alba, and afterwards Cardi∣nal, and sent him as his Legate to the Norways, where he reduced that Nation from Paganism to Christianity; and returning back to Rome, was chosen Pope by the name of Adrian the Fourth.

5. The War betwixt the Chineses and Tartars began in the year 1206. which lasting 77 years,* 1.188 at last the Tartars, in the year 1288. having to∣tally subdued all that mighty Empire, extinguish∣ed the Imperial Family of the Sunga's, and erected a new Royal Family, which they called Iuena; of which Tartarian Race nine Emperours by descent ruled the Kingdom of China for the space of 70 years in peace and quietness. In this tract of time (the Tartars declining from their ancient vi∣gor, and having their warlike Spirits softned by the pleasures and delights of the Country) there was a contemptible person called Chu, he was Ser∣vant to one of those that were deputed to offer Sacrifice to their Idols (a Native of China) and this man presumed to rebel against them. At the first he acted the part of a Thief or High way man, and being of a generous nature, bold, quick of hand and wit, he gathered such a multitude in a short time, that they made up the body of a great Army; then deposing the person of a Thief, he became a General, set upon the Tartars, and fought many Battels with them, with such fortune and success, that in the year 1368. he drove them quite out of the Empire of China; receiving for so illustrious an action the whole Empire of China, as a worthy reward of his Heroical Exploits. It was he that first erected the Imperial Family of the Taminges, and was the first Emperour of that Race, stiling himself by the name of Hunguu••, which is the famous Warriour. He placed his Court at Nanking, near the great River of Kiang: and having speedily ordered and established that Empire, he made an irruption into Tartary it self, and so followed the course of his Victories, that he defeated them several times, wasted their Ter∣ritories, and finally brought the Oriental Tartars to such streights, as he forced them to lay down their Arms, to pay Tribute, and to beg an inglo∣rious Peace.

6. Sinan that great Bassa in the Court of Sely∣mus the First,* 1.189 was born of base Parentage; as he being a child, was sleeping in the shade, he had his Genitals bitten off by a Sow. The Turkish Offi∣cers,

which usually provided young Boys for the service of the Grand Signior, being in Epirus (for that was Sinans Country) and hearing of this so extraordinary an Eunuch, took him amongst o∣thers with them to the Court: where under Ma∣homet the Great, Bajazet the Second, and his Son Selymus, he so exceedingly thrived, that he was made the chief Bassa of the Court; and so well deserved it, that he was accounted Selymus his right hand, and was indeed the man to whose Va∣lour especially the Turks owe their Kingdom of Egypt, in which Kingdom then not fully setled, he was also slain.

* 1.1907. Eumenes being a poor Carriers Son, attained to such an ability in the Art of War, that after the death of Alexander the Great, under whom he served, he seised on the Provinces of Cappado••ia and Paphlagonia, and siding (though a Stranger to Macedon) with Olympias and the Blood Royal a∣gainst the Greek Captains, he vanquished and slew Craterus, and divers times drove Antigonus (after∣wards Lord of Asia) out of the field; but being by his own Souldiers betrayed, he was by them delivered to Antigonus, and by him slain.

* 1.1918. When Alexander the Great had taken the City of Tyre, he permitted Ephestion his chief Fa∣vourite to chuse whom he would to be King there. Ephestion proffered it to him with whom he had lodged, a rich and honourable person; but he re∣fused it, as not touching the blood of their Kings in any degree. Then being asked by Ephestion, if he knew any of the Royal Lineage yet living, he told him there was a wise and honest man remain∣ing, but that he was in extremity of poverty. Ephestion went to him forthwith with the Royal Robes, and sound him in a Garden, lading water out of a pit for a little money, and in ragged ap∣parel. Ephestion tells him the intent of his co∣ming, cloaths him in all the Royal Ornaments, and brings him into the Forum, where the people were convented, and delivers him the Soveraignty over them. The people chearfully accepted of a person that was so accidentally and wonderfully found out to rule over them. His name was Ab∣dolonymus, or as others Ballonymus.

* 1.1929. Licungzus, at first a common Thief, then a Captain of a Troop of Robbers, by degrees arri∣ved to that force and power in China, that he took all the Province of Honan, subjected the Pro∣vince of Xensi, and gave Sigan the Metropolis of it, as a prey to his Souldiers. These and many other his fortunate Exploits caused him to take the name of King, with the addition of Xungvan, which sounds as much as Licungzus the prospe∣rous: and at last thinking himself secure of the Empire, he took the name of Emperour upon him, and stiled the Family wherein he thought to esta∣blish this Dignity, Thienxunam, as much as to say, obedient to Heaven. By which he endeavoured to perswade the Souldiers and people, that it was by the disposition of the Heavens that he should reign. He besieged Peking the Metropolis of all China, and with his victorious Army he entred and took it, An. 1644. and coming into the Pa∣lace, sate him down in the Imperial Throne; though it was observed in this first act of Royalty he sate so totteringly, as if even the Royal Chair it self would foretel the short durance of his fe∣licity.

* 1.19310. Agilmond the Second, King of the Lom∣bards, one morning went a hunting, and as he was riding by a Fish-pond, he espied seven children sprawling for life, which one (saith Paulus Diaconus) it may be many Harlots had been delivered of, and most barbarously thrown into the water. The King, amazed at this spectacle, put the end of his Boar-spear or Hunting-pole amongst them, one of the childrens hands fastned upon the Spear, and the King softly drawing back his hand, wafted the child to the shore. This Boy he named Lamissus from Lama, which in their language signifies a Fish-pond: he was in the Kings Court carefully brought up, where there appeared in him such tokens of vertue and courage, that after the death of Agilmund, he was by the Lombards chosen to succeed him in the Kingdom.

11. Roger Wa••den was at the first a poor Scholar of Oxford,* 1.194 and the first step of his rising was to be a Chaplain in their Colledge of St. Maries, from thence by degrees he got to be Dean of York, and after this a higher step to be Treasurer of England, and yet a higher after that (upon the banishment of Thomas Arundel) to be Archbishop of Canter∣bury: he dyed in the ninth year of King Henry the Fourth.

12. Francisco Pizarro,* 1.195 who subdued the most po∣tent and flourishing Kingdom of Peru (and made it a member of the Spanish Empire) was born at Tru∣siglio, a Village in Navarre, and by the poor Whore his Mother laid in the Church porch, and so left to Gods Providence, by whose direction (there being none found that would give him the breast) he was nourished for certain days, by sucking a Sow. At last one Gonsalles a Souldier acknowledged him for his Son, put him to nurse, and when he was somewhat grown, set him to keep his Swine; some of which being strayed, the Boy durst not for fear return home, but betook himself to his heels, ran unto Sevil, and there shipped himself for Ame∣rica, where he attended Alphonso de Oreda in the discovery of the Countries beyond the Gulph of Vraba, Balboa in his Voyage to the South Sea, a••d Pedro de Avila in the Conquest of Panama. Grown rich by these adventures, he associated himself with Diego de Almagro and Fernando Lu∣quez a rich Priest, who betwixt them raised 220 Souldiers, and in the year 1525. went to seek their fortunes on those Southern Seas, which Bal∣boa had before discovered. After divers repulses at his landing, and some hardships which he had endured, Pizarro at the length took some of the Inhabitants of Peru, of whom he learned the wealth of the Country; and returning thereupon to Spain, obtained the Kings Commission for the conquest of it, excluding his Companions out of the Patent, but taking in Almagro of his own ac∣cord. Thus furnished, he landed in Peru again, at such time as the Wars grew hot betwixt the two Brethren for the Kingdom; and taking part with the Faction of Guascar, marched against Ata∣baliba, whom he met with in the Plains of Caxa∣malca, but rather prepared for a Parley than to sight a Battel. Pizarro taking the advantage, picked a quarrel with him, and suddenly charged upon him with his Horse and Ordnance, slaying his Guard without resistance, and coming near the Kings person (who was then carried on mens shoulders) pulled him down by the cloaths, and took him Prisoner, with him he took as much gold as amounted to 80000 Castellans, and as much silver as amounted to 7000 Marks (every Mark weighing eight ounces) of his Houshold Plate, and in the spoil of Caxamalca almost infinite riches. This with the Kings Ransom came to so great a sum, that besides the fifth part which Pizarro sent to the King of Spain, and that which he and his

Brethren kept to themselves, every Foot-man had 7200 Duckats, and every Horse man twice as much for their part of the spoil, besides what they had got in Plunder. Pizarro, in regard of so great service, was made the first Viceroy of Peru, and created Marquess of Anatilla.

* 1.19613. There was one Chinchilungus a Chinese, born in the Province of Fokien, he first served the Por∣tugals in Macao, then he served the Hollander in the Island Formosa, where he was known to all strangers by the name of Iquon. After this he became a Pirate, and being of a quick and nimble wit, he grew from this small and slender Fortune to such a height and power, as he was held, if not superiour, yet equal to the Emperour of China. For he had the Trade of India in his hand, and he dealt with the Portugals in Macao, with the Spa∣niards in the Philippines, with the Hollanders in the Island Formosa and New Holland, with the Iaponians, and with all the Kings and Princes of the Eastern parts in all manner of rich Commo¦dities. He permitted none to transport the Wares of China, but himself or his, to whom he brought back the Riches and the Silver of Europe and the I••dies. For after he once rather extorted than obtained a pardon of the King of China for his Piracies, he became so formidable and potent, that he had no less than three thousand Ships, o•• all which he was Lord and Master. Not content with this Fortune, he aspired privately to the Em∣pire; but knowing he should never be accepted with the Prefects and people, so long as any of the Imperial Family of the Taminges were a∣live, he hoped by the Tartars means to extinguish them wholly: that done, he resolved to display his Banners and Ensigns, to the driving out of the Tartars, which he knew would cause him to be well followed of the people. The Tartars made him King Pingnan, that is, Pacifier of the South, and many other Dignities and Offices of Trust they heaped upon him; but all to illude him: for they suspecting his power, soon found means to make him a Prisoner in Peking, though his Fleet was seised upon by his Brothers and Kindred.

* 1.19714. Agathocles was the Son of a Potter, his childhood he spent in the filth of the clay, his youth in intemperance and unchastity, infamous in every respect; and through the hatred of the Citizens and his own poverty, he was forced to become a Robber upon the High-way, soon after a Souldier, and then a General: but that too with infamy▪ as one that married the Widow of Da∣mascon (the former General) with whom before he had lived in Whoredom. But having gained great riches by this Match, twice he endeavoured to seise upon the Soveraignty of Syracuse, and twice was repelled, and at last forced into Exile. He then joined with the Sicilians, the Enemies of Syracuse, and with them besieged it; but through the Succours sent in by the Carthaginians, it was stoutly defended against him: at last he agreed with Hamilcar, that he should depart and leave Syracuse to him. It was done accordingly, he entred Syracuse, slew many of the Princes and peo∣ple, and so obtained the Kingdom: which done, he turned his Arms against the Carthaginians them∣selves, and warred with them in Africa, with such success, as he became very formidable to that Republick.

* 1.19815. C. Marius came of Parents that were of the lowest and meanest of the people; so that at first he was a private Souldier on ••oot, afterwards a Centurion, and then a Tribune; and when he as∣sayed to get up to some Honour and Office in the City, he was frequently rejected with scorn; at last he rather broke into the Senate than came in. And yet this low and loathed Marins was the man that subdued Africa, led King Iugurth (that dreadful Enemy of the Romans) in Triumph; and (as if this was little) when the City and all Italy trembled at the Invasion of the Cimbrians, this was the man that defended both, overthrew the Enemy, was Consul (that is, supreme Magistrate in Rome) seven times, and dyed in the seventh.

16. Iphicrates that noble General of the Athe∣nians,* 1.199 who overcame the Spartans in Battel, and repressed the fierce courage of the great Captain Epaminondas, was arrived to that height of repu∣tation, that when Artaxerxes the King of Persia had a purpose to war upon Egypt, he sought to him to be General in that Expedition; and yet this man who was thus highly courted by one of the greatest Monarchs of the World, is well known to be the Son of no other than a poor Cobler.

17. Aurelius Dioclesianus was chosen Emperour both by the Senate of Rome,* 1.200 and also by the joynt Suffrage of the whole Army; he swayed the Sce∣pter of the Roman Empire long, a Prince of great Spirit, and exceeding fortunate; yet was he of so low and abj••ct a Parentage, that some have said he was the Son of a Notary or Serivener, and o∣thers of a freed man.

18. Bonosus the Emperour was not only no Ci∣tizen of Rome,* 1.201 but a very stranger, born in Britain, his Father was poor, and kept a small School to keep him alive; yet the Son of this man of so low a degree was advanced to a Dignity compa∣rable with that of the greatest Princes of the World.

19. Pope Iohn the twenty second of that name ascended to the Papacy by a just estimate of his Learning and Vertue;* 1.202 he broke the fierce courage and pride of the Emperour Ludovicus Bavarus: and after he had performed many notable Ex∣ploits, dying, he left the Church much increased in its riches, and equally improved in its reputa∣tion; and yet it is well known, that this man, a French man by Nation, had no other than a Cur∣rier for his Father, and who in so mean a way pro∣vided a livelihood for himself and family.

CHAP. VIII. Of wonderful and sudden Changes in the Fortunes and Conditions of ma∣ny illustrious Persons.

THE Emperours of Constantinople had in their Palace a secret Chamber,* 1.203 which they called the Purple, in which the Em∣presses, for a ceremonious Formality, were brought to bed and delivered, thinking by this means to abolish the acerbities, which are as it were affixed to our condition But these pretty Prophyrogenitae (so these Children of the Emperors were called) were notwithstanding born with a Cross, saluted life with tears and g••oans as well as others: and many of them were so overwhelmed with disasters both in their own persons and fa∣milies, that he who was of the meanest birth in all their Empire, would have been very loth to have exchanged conditions with them. Upon the top of the Mountain Potosi in India there always

hangs a Cloud (it rises in form of a Pyramid, and is three leagues high) there is a Cloud over pyra∣midical Fortunes too, with which they are often∣times fatally over••cast. When Constantine had shewed all the Glory and Splendour of Rome to a certain Persian King, M••ra quidem haec (said he) sed ut video sicut in Persia sic Romae homines moriuntur: These are brave things, but yet I see men dye at Rome as well as in Persia. The mightiest posses∣sions cannot secure their owners from the most unexpected revolutions.

Omnia sunt hominum tenui pendentia filo, Et subito casu quae valuere ruunt. All humane things on slender threads depend, And sudden chance brings greatness to its end.

* 1.2041. A Favourite of Ptolomy King of Egypt, was mounted to so high a degree of Honour, that he had but two discontentments in this life; the one that he could grow no more, so great he was al∣ready become; the other, that the King with all his Revenues seemed to him too poor to add any increase of riches. Few days a••ter this miserable Creature was surprised by King Ptolomy courting a Mistress of his, for which contempt in that instant the Lady was enforced to drink poyson, and the unfortunate Courtier was hanged before his own Lodging.

* 1.2052. Henry the Fourth Emperour of Germany ha∣ving been often worsted in Battel, was at last re∣duced to such exigents, that he had not where∣with to buy him bread, but was forced to come to the great Church at Spires (which he himself had built) and there beg to be a Chorister, that so he might get a small stipend to keep him from star∣ving, but could not obtain it; which repulse cau∣sed him to speak to the standers by in the words of lamenting Iob, Chap. 19.21. Have pity upon me, O my friends, for the hand of God hath touched me. The weight of these miseries brought him shortly after to his grave, but he found none so humane as to put him in; for he lay five years unburied, no man daring to do it, because the Pope had for∣bidden it to be done. This wonderful change in the state of so great a person fell out about Anno 1106.

* 1.2063. The great King Henry the Fourth of France was as remarkable an example of the lubricity and instableness of mundane affairs, and of the ••andy foundation whereon the highest pomp and purposes of men are grounded, as almost any Age can parallel. For this illustrious Prince ha∣ving a most potent and irresistible Army compo∣sed of 40000 Combatants, all choice men, led by veterane Commanders, and the most expert Europe could afford, in a perfect equipage, having also a Mount of Gold as high as a Lance, estima∣ted at sixteen millions to maintain this Army, ha∣ving assured his Confederates abroad, setled all things at home, caused his Queen to be crowned in the highest magnificence that could be, and appointed her Regent in his absence: behold this mighty King, amongst these Triumphs of his Queens, being to go next day to his Army, when his spirits were at the highest elevation, and his he••rt swelling with assurances rather than hopes of success and glory, going one afternoon to his Arsenal, he was stop'd in a small street, by so con∣temptible a thing as a Colliers Cart, and there from amongst the arms of his own Nobles, he was thrust out of the World by the meanest of his own Vassals, Ravilliac, who with a prodigious hardi∣ness, putting his foot upon the Coach-wheel, reached him over the shoulders of one of his grea∣test Lords, and stabbed him to the very heart, and with a monstrous undauntedness of resolution, making good his first stab with a second, dispatch∣ed him suddenly from off the earth, as if a Mouse had strangled an Elephant.

—Sic parvis pereunt ingentia rebus. And thus the smallest things Can stop the breath of Kings.

4. While the Emperour Charles the Fifth,* 1.207 after the resignation of his Estates, staid at Vlushing for wind to carry him to his last journey into Spain, he conferred on a time with Seldius his Brother Ferdinand's Ambassadour till the deep of the night, and when Seldius should depart, the Empe∣rour calling for some of his Servants, and no body answering him (for those that attended upon him were some gone to their Lodgings, and all the rest asleep) the Emperour took up the candle himself and went before Seldius to light him down stairs, notwithstanding all the resistance he could make; and when he was come to the stairs foot, he said thus unto him, Seldius, remember this of Charles the Emperour when he shall be dead and gone, that him whom thou hast known in thy time en∣vironed with so many mighty Armies and Guards of Souldiers, thou hast also seen alone, abandoned and forsaken, yea even of his own domestical Ser∣vants, &c. I acknowledge this change of For∣tune to proceed from the mighty hand of God, which I will by no means go about to withstand.

5. Darius entituled himself King of Kings and Kinsman to the Gods,* 1.208 having knowledge of Ale∣xanders landing on Asia side, so much scorned him and his Macedonians, that he gave order to his Lieutenants of the lesser Asia, that they should take Alexander alive, whip him with rods, and then convey him to his presence; that they should sink his Ships, and send the Macedonians (taken Prisoners) beyond the Red Sea. In this sort spake the glorious King, in a vain confidence of the multitudes over whom he commanded. But ob∣serve here a wonderful revolution, his vast Armies were successively routed by the Macedonians, his riches (that were even beyond estimation) seised, his Mother, Wife, and Daughters made Prisoners, and himself by the Treachery of Bessus his Vassal, taken from the ground, where he lay bewailing his misfortune, and bound in a Cart covered with Hides of Beasts; and to add derision to his adver∣sity, he was thereunto fastned with a Chain of Gold, and thus drawn on amongst the ordinary Carriages. But the Traitor Bessus being hastily pursued by Alexander, he brought a Horse to the Cart where Darius lay bound, perswading him to mount thereon. But the unfortunate King refu∣sing to follow those that had betrayed him, they cast Darts at him, wounded him to death, wound∣ed the Beasts that drew him, slew his two Ser∣vants that attended him: which done, they all fled. Polystratus, a Macedonian, being by pursuit prest with thirst, while he was refreshing himself with water, espyed a Cart with wounded beasts breathing for life, and not able to move, he sear∣ched the same, and there found the miserable Da∣rius bathing in his own blood; impatient death pressing out his few remaining spirits, he desired water, with which Polystratus presented him; af∣ter which he lived but to tell him, that of all the best things which the World had which were lately in his power, he had nothing remaining but his last breath, wherewith to desire the Gods to reward his compassion.

* 1.2096. Charles the Eighth, King of France, had conquered Naples, and caused himself to be crow∣ned King thereof; but the 8. of April, 1498. up∣on Palm-Sunday even the King being in this Glory as touching this World, departed out of the Chamber of Queen Anne, Dutchess of Britain his Wife, leading her with him to see the Tennis-Players in the Trenches of the Castle, whither he had never led her before, and they two entred into a Gallery called Haquelebacks Gallery. It was the filthiest uncleanne••t place in or about the Castle; for every man made water there, and the entry into it was broken down: moreover the King as he entred knocked his brow against the door, though he was of very small stature. Af∣terward he beheld the Tennis-playing a great while, talking very familiarly with all men. The last words he spake, being in health, were, that he hoped never a••ter to commit deadly sin, nor ve∣nial, if he could: in the uttering of which words he fell backwards, and lost his speech about two of the clock in the afternoon, and abode in this Gallery till eleven of the clock at night. Every man that listed entred into the Gallery, where he lay upon an old Mattress of straw, from which he never arose till he gave up the ghost, which was nine hours from his first lying upon it. Thus de∣parted out of this World (saith mine Author) this mighty puissant Prince in this miserable place, not being able to recover one poor Chamber to dye in, notwithstanding he had so many goodly houses of his own, and had built one so very sum∣ptuous immediately before.

* 1.2107. In a bloody Fight betwixt Amurath, third King of the Turks, and Lazarus Despot of Servia, many thousands fell on both sides; but in conclu∣sion the Turks had the honour of the day, and the Despot was slain. Amurath after that great Vi∣ctory, with some few others of his chiefest Ca∣ptains, went to take a view of the dead bodies, which without number lay on heaps in the field, piled one upon another, as little mountains. While this happy Victor was beholding with de∣light this bloody Trophy of his Souldiers valour, a Christian Souldier sore wounded and all gore blood, seeing him, in a staggering manner arose as if it had been from death, out of an heap of the slain, and making towards him (for want of strength) fell down many times by the way as he came (as if he had been a drunken man.) At length drawing near to him (when they that guar∣ded the Kings person would have staid him) he was by Amurath himself commanded to come nearer (supposing that he would have craved his life of him) but this resolute half-dead Christian pressing nearer to him, as he would for honors sake have kissed his feet, suddenly stab'd him in the bot∣tom of his belly with a short Dagger, which he had under his Coat; of which wound that great King and Conquerour suddenly dyed, when the Victory was his, in the place where he had newly gained it, while his heart swelled with glory, when a thousand Swords and Lances and Darts had mis∣sed him, when he might now seem secure as to death, then fell he as a great Sacrifice to the Ghosts of those thousands he had in that Battel sent to their graves. The Souldier, by whose hand this glorious action was performed, was cal∣led Miles Cobelitz, and the Battel it self was fought Anno—

* 1.2118. Alexander the Son of Perseus King of Mac••don, being carried away Captive, together with his Father, to the City of Rome, was reduced to that poverty and miserable want, that Prince as he was, he was forced to learn the Art of a Tur∣ner and Joiner, whereby he got his living.

9. My Father hath told me from the mouth of Sir Robert Cotton,* 1.212 how that worthy Knight met in a morning a true and undoubted Plantagenet hold∣ing the Plough in the Country. Thus gentile blood fetcheth a circuit in the body of a Nation, running from Yeomanry through Gentry to Nobility, and so retrograde, returning through Gentry to Yeo∣manry again.

10. ••Philip King of Macedon after many famous Exploits by him performed,* 1.213 and being chosen by all Greece as their General in the Asian Expedition (an honour he had long thirsted after) con••ulted the Oracle of Apollo, and from thence received, as he did interpret it, a very favourable Answer touching his success against the Persian. He there∣fore ordains great and solemn Sacrifices to the Gods, marries his Daughter Cleopatra to Alexan∣der King of Epirus, and that he might appear a∣mongst the Greeks in his greatest glory and magni∣ficence, he invites throughout all Greece divers great persons to this nuptial Feast, and desires them to bring with them as many as they plea∣sed, whom he would also entertain as his Guests. There was therefore a marvellous confluence of people from all parts to these Royal Nuptials, and the musical contests which he had also ordained. At Aegis, a City in Macedonia, was this great So∣lemnity, where he then received divers Crowns of Gold from several illustrious persons; as also o∣thers that were sent to him in his honour from the most famous Cities in Greece, even from Athens it self. Now was the Feast over, and the musical concertation deferred to the next day, a multitude of people were assembled in the Theatre, while it was yet night, and at the first appearance of day, then began the Pomp to set forth, in which, besides other glorious preparations, there were twelve Statues of the Gods carried upon huge and triumphant Arches, and together with these a thirteenth, which was the Statue of Philip himself adorned with divine Habit, by which he would it should be understood, that he was in Dignity e∣qual with the Gods themselves. The Theatre be∣ing now crowded, Philip himself appears all clo∣thed in white, having ordered his Guards to keep at a distance from him, that the Greeks might know he thought himself sufficiently guarded with their love. At this his glorious appearance, he was openly extolled, and looked upon as the hap∣piest person amongst all other mortals. But this his dazelling brightness was soon over-cast with a black cloud, and all the Pageant of his Glory wrapt up in the ••ables of death. For while his Guards kept at their commanded distance, there ran up to him one Pausanias, one of those that had the nearest charge of his body, and with a short Gallick Sword he had hid about him for that pur∣pose, ••mote him into the side, and laid him dead at his foot in the sight of thousands of his Soul∣diers and Friends.

11. Polycrates the Tyrant of Samos was so for∣tunate,* 1.214 that not so much as a light touch of adver∣sity had for a long time befallen him; he was al∣lied with Amasis King of Egypt, who hearing of the great prosperity of his friend, feared (like a wi••e Prince) that it would not continue long; wherefore he wrote unto him to this effect: I am glad to understand that my friend fareth so well, nevertheless I have this great felicity in suspicion, knowing how envious Fortune is. For my part

I had rather that my affairs, and the affairs of my friends went in ••uch sort, as that some adversity might cross them in this life, than that they should go always to our liking. If herein thou wilt believe me, carry thy self in thy prosperity as followeth; Look what thou hast about thee that thou holdest most dear, and wouldst be most sorry to lose, cast that away so far and in such sort, as none may ever see it. If thy prosperity change not for all that, apply thereunto from time to time, for thy eas••, some such remedy as this is which I have propounded to thee. Polycrates li∣ked this counsel, and having a gold Ring set with an Emerauld engraven, which he used for his Seal, he cast it into the Sea; but within a while after this Ring was found in a fishes belly, and brought again to Polycrates. Of which when Amasis heard, he renounced by an express message the right of friendship and hospitality which he had contract∣ed with Polycrates, alledging, for his reason, that he feared he should be forced to sorrow and la∣mentation because of his friend overwhelmed with misery. It happened that after certain days Orae∣tes Lieutenant of Cyrus in the City of Sardis drew unto him by crafty means this Minion of Fortune Polycrates, whom he caused to be hanged upon a Gibbet, and his body there left to the heats of the day, and the dews of the night.

* 1.21512. Henry Holland Duke of Exeter and Earl of Huntingdon, who married the Sister of Edward the Fourth, was driven to such want, that passing into Flanders, Philip de Comines saith that he saw him run on foot, bare-leg'd after the Duke of Burgun∣dy's Train, begging his bread for Gods sake, whom the Duke of Burgundy at that time not knowing (though they had married two Sisters) but hearing afterwards who it was allotted him a small pen∣sion to maintain him, till not long after he was found dead upon the shore of Dover, and stripped all naked; but how he came to his death, could never by any inquiry be brought to light. This was about the thirteenth year of the Reign of Edward the Fourth.

* 1.21613. In the Reign of King Iames the Lord Cob∣ham was condemned for high Treason, but yet re∣prieved by the King, though notwithstanding he came to a miserable end. For before his death he was extremely lousie for want of apparel and linen, and had perished for hunger, had not a Trencher-scraper at Court (sometimes his Ser∣vant) relieved him with such scraps as he could spare. In this mans house he dyed, being so poor a place, that he was forced to creep up a Ladder through a little hole into his Chamber: which was a strange change, he having been a man of 7000 l. per annum, and of a personal Estate of 30000 l. his Lady also being rich, who yet in this his extremity of misery would not give him of the crums that fell from her table.

* 1.21714. Hugolin Giradesca of Pisa was the Chief of the Faction of the Guelphs that stuck to the Pope, having foiled a part of the Gibbellines, who affect∣ed the Emperour, and stricken a fear into the rest, became so great amongst those of his party, that he commanded with a white Wand, was both in name and in deed Lord of his City, a rich and no∣ble Personage, learned, magnificent, married to a great Lady, had goodly Children and Grandchil∣dren, abounding in all manner of wealth, more than he could wish, living happy in all pleasure, both in the judgment of himself and all his Citi∣zens. He made a solemn Feast upon his Birth∣day, and having invited all his friends, setteth himself to the displaying of all his prosperity, which himself magnifieth, admireth, and extol∣leth above the clouds: and at last comes to this; he asks one of his inward friends, if there wanted any thing to make up his felicity compleat? who considering what little stay there is in worldly matters, and how they roll and flye away in a moment (or rather inspired from above) made this answer: Certainly the wrath of God cannot be long from this thy so great prosperity. Well, the Forces of the Guelphs beginning to decay, the Gibbellines run to Arms, beset the house of this prosperous Hugolin, break down the Gates, kill one of his Sons, and a Grandchild that opposed their entrance, lay hold on Hugolin himself, im∣prison him with two other of his Sons and three Granchildren in a Tower, shut all the Gates upon them, and throw the keys into the River of Arne that ran hard by. Here Hugolin saw those goodly Youths of his dying between his arms, himself al∣so at deaths door. He cryed and besought his enemies to be content, that he might endure some humane punishment, and to grant that he might be confessed, and communicate e're he dyed. But their hearts were all flint, and all he requested with tears they denied with derision: so he dyed pitifully, together with his Sons and Grandchil∣dren that were inclosed with him. So sudden and oftentimes so tragical are the revolutions of that life, which seems most to promise a continuance of prosperity.

15. Amongst all those that have been advan∣ced by the favour of mighty Princes,* 1.218 there was never so great a Minion, nor a more happy man in his life, until his death, than was Ibraim Bassa chief Vizier to Solyman the Great Turk. This Bassa finding himself thus highly caressed by his Lord and Master, he besought him on a day (as he talk∣ed with him with great familiarity) that he would forbear to make so much of him, lest being eleva∣ted too high, and flourishing beyond measure, it should occasion his Lord to look a scance upon him, and plucking him from the top of Fortunes wheel, to hurl him into the lowest of misery. So∣lyman then swore unto him, that while he lived he would never take a way his life. But afterwards moved against him, by the ill success of the Persian War, by him perswaded, and some suspicion of Treachery, yet feeling himself tyed by his oath, he forbore to put him to death, till being perswaded and informed by a Talisman or Turkish Priest, that a man asleep cannot be counted amongst the li∣ving, in regard the whole life of man is a perpetual watch, Solyman sent one night an Eunuch, who with a sharp razor cut his throat, as he was quietly s••eeping upon a Pallet in the Court. And thus this great Favourite had not so much as the favour to be acquainted with his Masters displeasure, but was sent out of the world at unawares: his dead body was reviled and curst by Solyman, after which a weight was tyed to it, and it cast into the Sea.

16. George Villiers was the third Son of Sir George Villiers Knight;* 1.219 was first sworn Servant to King Iames, then his Cup••bearer at large; the Summer following admitted in ordinary, the next St. Georges day he was Knighted, and made Gen∣tleman of the Kings Bed••chamber, and the same day had an annual pension of a thousand pound given him out of the Court of Wards. At New-years tide following the King chose him Master of the Horse. After this he was installed of the most noble Order of the Garter. In the next August he created him Baron of Whaddon, and Viscount

Villiers. In Ianuary of the same year, he was ad∣vanced Earl of Buckingham, and sworn of his Majesties Privy Council. The March ensuing he attended the King into Scotland, and was likewise ••worn a Councellor in that Kingdom. At New-years Tide after he was created Marquess of Buck∣ingham, and made Lord Admiral of England, Chief Justice in Eyre, of all the Parks and Forests on the South-side of Trent, Master of the Kings Bench Office, head Steward of Westminster, and Constable of Windsor Castle, chosen by the King the chief Concomitant of the Heir apparent in his Journey into Spain, then made Duke of Bucking∣ham, and his Patent sent him thither. After his return from whence, he was made Lord Warden of the Cinque-ports, and Steward of the Mannor of Hampton-Court. But in the midst of all these Honours of the Duke, upon Saturday the 23. of August, at Portsmouth, when after break-fast he came out of the room (into a kind of Lobby some∣what darker, and which led to another Chamber where divers waited) with Sir Thomas Fryer close at his ear, in the moment as the said Knight withdrew himself from the Duke, one Iohn Felton (a younger Brother of mean fortunes in Suffolk) gave him with a back blow a deep wound into his left side, leaving the knife in his body, which the Duke himself pulling out, on a sudden effusion of spirits, he sunk down under the table in the next room, and immediately expired. One thing in this enormous accident is (I must confess) to me beyond all wonder, as I received it from a Gen∣tleman of judicious and diligent observation (and one whom the Duke well favoured) that within the space of not many minutes after the fall of the body, and removal thereof into the first room, there was not a living creature in either of the Chambers with the body, no more than if it had lain in the Sands of Ethiopia: whereas commonly in such cases, you shall note every where a great and sudden con••lux of people unto the place to hearken and see; but it seems the horrour of the Fact stu∣pisied all curiosity. Thus dyed this great Peer in the thirty sixth year of his age compleat, and three days over, in a time of great recourse unto him, and dependence upon him. The House and Town full of Servants and Suitors, his Dutchess in an upper room, scarce yet out of her bed, and the Court at this time not above six or nine miles from him, which had been the Stage of his Great∣ness.

* 1.22017. Charles the Gross, the twenty ninth King of France, and Emperour of the West, began to reign in the year 885. the eyes of the French were fixed upon him, as the man that should restore their Estate after many disorders and confusions. He went into Italy and expelled the Saracens that threatned Rome; being returned, he found the Normans dispersed in divers Coasts of his Realm; Charles marches with his Army against them, but at the first encounter was overthrown: this check, though the loss was small, struck a great terrour, and at last caused an apparent impossibility to suc∣cour Neustria, and recover it from so great For∣ces. He was therefore advised to treat with them to make them of enemies friends, and to leave them that which he could not take from them. He yielded Neustria to them by his own Autho∣rity, without privity of the Estates; so these Nor∣mans called it Normandy. By this and some other things he fell into a deep hatred with the French; upon which Charles fell sick, and that sickness was accompanied with a distemper of the mind, through jealousie conceived against his Queen Ri∣charda. After this the French and Germans dis∣possess him of the Empire, and give it to Arnoul; and the French reject him from the Regency of that Realm, substituting in his room Eudes or Odo, Duke of Angiers. This poor Prince, deposed from all his Dignities, abandoned by every man, in his prosperity had so ill provided from himself, that he had not a house wherein to shrowd him; ba∣nished the Court, he was driven to a poor Village in Suevia, where he lived some days in extreme want, without any means of his own or relief ••rom any man. In the end he dyed, neither pitied nor lamented of any man, in a corner unknown, save for this, to have been the Theatre of so extraor∣dinary a Tragedy. And surely for one of the greatest Monarchs of the World thus to dye without house, without bread, without honour, without mourning, and without memory, is a signal instance of the Worlds vanity and incon∣stancy.

18. Valerianus the Roman Emperour,* 1.221 after he had reigned fifteen years, commenced a War a∣gainst Sapores King of Persia, of which such was the unfortunate success; That the Emperour was not only overthrown, but also was brought alive into the hands of his Enemy: Sapores carried him about with him in chains as a common Slave, and joining derision to his adversity, he made him his Footstool; for as oft as he mounted his Horse, he caused the miserable Emperour to bow down, that he might tread upon his back, for his more com∣modious ascent into the Saddle, and after to be flead alive.

19. Bajazet King of the Turks,* 1.222 for his fierce∣ness was sirnamed Gilderun, that is, Lightning; a Prince of great Spirit, and who for ten years space had been exceeding fortunate in his great Enter∣prises. This great Monarch was invaded by Ta∣merlane the great Chan of Tartary, overthrown in the Battel, his Son Mustapha slain, and he himself made Prisoner. At the first the Victor gave him a civil reception, and sitting together, he thus said to him: O Chan, we are each of us exceedingly indebted to the Divine bounty, I that thus lame have received thence an Empire extending from the Borders of India to Sebaste, and thou who from the same hand hast another reaching from the same Sebaste to the Confines of Hungary, so that we almost part the World it self betwixt us: we owe therefore our praises to Heaven which I both have, and will always be ready to render accord∣ingly; thou possibly hast been less mindful and of a more ungrateful disposition, and therefore thou art brought into this calamity. But let that pass; and now, my Chan, tell me freely and truly what thou wouldst have done with me, in case I had fallen under thy power? Bajazet, who was of a ••ierce and ••aughty Spirit, is said thus to reply: Had the Gods given unto me the Victory, I would have inclosed thee in an ••ron Cage, and carried thee about with me, as a spectacle of derision to all men. Tamerlane hearing this, passed the same Sentence upon him; three years almost the mise∣rable Creature lived inclosed in this manner: at last hearing he must be carried into Tartary, de∣spairing then to obtain his freedom, he struck his head with that violence against the bars of his Cage, that he beat his brains out.

20. Iugurtha was a great and powerful King of Numidia,* 1.223 had long withstood all the power of the Roman Arms; but at last was taken by C. Marius, and led in Triumph, wherewith he was so affect∣ed,

that he began to dote and turn foolish.* 1.224 After the Triumph was ended, he was thrust into pri∣son; and when some had tore off his cloaths and shirt, others snatched at the rich Ear-ring he had, with that insolence and violence, that they tore off, together with it, the tip of his ear that it hung by. At last thus naked, he was thrust into a Dungeon, all stupid, discovering his teeth, as one betwixt grinning and laughing: Iupiter, said he, how cold is your Bath? There he lived six days till he was starved to death in a miserable man∣ner.

* 1.22521. Never was there a more notable example of the vanity and inconstancy of all earthly things, than in the Earl of Morton, An. 1581. who was Regent of Scotland in the Minority of our King Iames, and was reverenced of all men, feared as a King, abounding in wealth, honour, and multi∣tude of friends and followers: whereas not long after he was forsaken of all, and made the very scorn of all men; and being by the malice of his adversaries accused, condemned, and executed at Edenburgh, had his Corps left on the Scaffold, from the hour of Execution to Sun-setting, cove∣red with a beggerly Cloak, every man fearing to shew any kindness, or so much as to express a sign of sorrow. His Corps was afterwards carried by some base Fellows to the common place of Burial, and his Head fixed on the Toll-booth.

* 1.22622. Belisarius, a noble and famous General un∣der the Emperour Iustinian, having with great success fought many Battels against the Persians, Goths, and Vandals, in his old age, by the malice and cruelty of the Empress, had his eyes put out, and fell into such extreme want, that he was for∣ced to beg by the Higy-way side; Date obolum Be∣lisario, Give a half-penny to poor Belisarius, whom vertue raised, and envy hath thus made blind.

* 1.22723. King William the Second on the morrow after Lammas-day hunting in the New Forest of Hampshire, in a place called Chorengham, was un∣happily slain in the midst of his sport. For Sir Walter Tyrel shooting at a Deer, his Arrow glan∣ced upon a tree, and hit the King full in the breast, who hastily taking hold of so much of the Arrow as stuck out of his body, brake it off, and with one only groan fell down and dyed. Where∣upon the Knight and most of the Kings Followers hasted away, and those few that remained laid his body in a Colliers Cart, which being drawn by one silly lean beast, in a foul and filthy way the Cart broke, where lay the spectacle of worldly glory, both pitifully goared and filthily bemired, till thus drawn into the City of Winchester on the morrow after his death, he was buried under a plain Marble stone.

* 1.22824. King Edward II. sirnamed Carnarvan, being deprived of his Royal Crown and Dignity, remain∣ed with Henry Earl of Leicester his Kinsman: but the Queen suspecting his escape, wrought so with her Son King Edward the Third, that by his com∣mandment the King was delivered thence into the hands of Thomas of Gurney and Iohn Maltravers Knights, who brought him from Kenelworth to the Castle of Corffe, from thence to Bristol, and thence to Barkely. Many cruelties they exercised upon this poor Prince: they permitted him not to ride but by night, neither to see any man, nor to be seen by any man; when he rode, they forced him to be bare-headed: when he desired to sleep, they would not suffer him; neither when he was hun∣gry would they give him such meat as he desired, but such only as he loathed: every word that he spake was contraried by them, and they gave out that he was mad. All this was done, that either by cold, watching, unwholesom food, melancholy or some other infirmity, he might langu••sh and dye; but in vain was their expectation, yea even the poysons they gave him were dispatched away by the benefit of Nature. In their journey to Barkely from Bristol, the wicked Gurney making a Crown of Hay, put it on his head, and the Soul∣diers that were present scoffed and mocked him beyond measure, saying, Tprut, avaunt Sir King, making a kind of noise with their mouths, as if they farted. Fearing to be known as they tra∣velled, they devised to disfigure him, by shaving of his head and beard: wherefore by a little wa∣ter that ran into a ditch, they commanded him to light from his Horse to be shaven, to whom (being set on a Mole-hill) a Barber came with a Bason of cold water taken out of a ditch, saying to the King, that water should serve for that time. To whom Edward answered, That in spite of them he would have warm water for his beard; and thereupon began to weep and shed tears plenti∣fully. At length they came to Barkely Castle, where Edward was shut up close as an Anchorite in a room where dead carcasses were laid on pur∣pose in the Cellar under it, that the stench might suffocate him: but this being perceived not suffi∣cient, one night being the 22. of Septemb. they came rushing in upon him suddenly, as he lay in his bed, and with great and heavy Feather-beds, being in weight as much as fifteen strong men could bear, they oppressed and strangled him. Al∣so they thrust a Plummers Sodring-Iron (being made red-hot) into his bowels, through a certain Instrument like to the end of a Trumpet or Clyste∣ring Pipe, put in at the Fundament: burning thereby his inward parts, lest any outward wound should be found. His crys were heard within and without the Castle, and known to be the crys of one that suffered violent death. And this was the sorrowful and tragick end of Edward of Carnar∣van.

25. Dionysius the younger had his Kingdom in good constitution and sufficiently fortified,* 1.229 as thus: He had no less than 400 Ships of five and six Oars in a seat, he had one hundred thousand Foot, and nine thousand Horse; his City of Syra∣cuse had strong Gates, and was compassed with high Walls; he had in readiness all manner of warlike provisions to furnish out 500 more Ships: he had Granaries wherein were laid up 100 My∣riads of that measure which contains six bushels of bread-corn; he had a Magazine repleat with all sorts of Arms offensive and defensive; he was also well fortified with Confederates and Allies, so that he himself thought, that the Government was fastned to him with chains of Adamant. But being invaded by Dion (in his absence) his people revolted, and behold what a fatal revolution fell out in his Family; himself had before slain his Brother, and in this Insurrection against him, his Sons were cruelly put to death, his Daughters were first ravished, then stript naked, and in that manner slain, and in short none of his Progeny ob∣tained so much as a decent Burial: for some were burnt, others cut in pieces, and some cast into the Sea, and he himself dyed old in extreme poverty. Theopompus saith, that by the immoderate use of Wine he was become purblind; that his manner was to sit in Barbers Shops, and as a Jester to move men unto laughter, living in the midst of Greece in a mean and low fashion, he wore out the mise∣rable

remainders of a wretched life.

* 1.23026. King Edward the Third, that glorious Con∣queror, after he had reigned fifty years and four months, being in the fifty sixth year of his Age, An. Dom. 1377. fell into his last sickness at his Mannor of Richmond, where when he was observed to be drawing on towards his end, his Concubine Alice Peirce came to his bed-side, and took the Rings from his fingers, which for the Royalty of his Majesty he was wonted to wear, and having left him gasping for breath, fled away. The Knights and Esquires and Officers of his Court, each of them fell to rifle and make prey of all they could meet with, and also hasted away, lea∣ving the King alone in this sorrowful state and condition. Only it fortuned, that a Priest lament∣ing the Kings misery, that amongst all his Coun∣sellors and Servants, there was none to assist him in his last moments, entred his Chamber, exhort∣ing the King to lift up his eyes and heart unto God, to repent him of his sins, and to implore the mercy of Heaven, and its forgiveness. The King had before quite lost his speech; but at these words (taking strength) uttered his mind (though imperfectly) in those matters, and made signs of contrition, wherein his voice and speech failed him, and scarce pronouncing this word Iesu, he yielded up the ghost.

* 1.23127. Gilimer was King of the Vandals in Africk, long had he lived happy, increasing his riches and Dominions by his Victories; when his felicity be∣gan to alter, Belisarius sent by the Emperour Iusti∣nian against him, overthrew him; he sled out of the Battel unto Pappus, a high Mountain in Numi∣dia, whither he was pursued and besieged: he had endured the Siege a while, when he sent word that he would yield up himself, only desired there might be sent him a piece of Bread, a Sponge, and a Harp; the Bread to relieve his hunger, the Sponge to dry his eyes, and the Harp to ease his afflicted mind: they were sent him, and he yield∣ed. Being brought into the presence of Belisarius, he did nothing but laugh; being led in Triumph to Constantinople, and presented to Iustinianus and Theodora his Empress, he cryed out, Vanity of va∣nities, all his vanity. He afterwards dyed private in a corner of Gaul.

* 1.23228. Croesus, that rich King of Lydia, shewed So∣lon all his Riches and Treasures: And what think∣est thou, said he, is there any man thou knowest more happy than my self? There is, said he, and named one Tellus, a man of mean fortune, but content with it: and then he named two others, who having lived well were now dead. Croesus laughs, and, said he, What state take you me to be in? I cannot tell, said Solon, nor can we reaso∣nably account that man happy, who is tossed in the waves of this life, till he is arrived at the Ha∣ven, seeing a tempest may come that may over∣turn all. Croesus made little of this at that time; but being overcome by Cyrus, bound, and laid up∣on a Pile to be burnt alive, Croesus cryed out, O Solon, Solon: Cyrus admiring, caused him to be asked, what God or man it was whom he invoked in this his extremity: he replied, That Solon came into his mind, who had wisely admonished him not to trust to his present fortune, nor to think himself happy before he came to his end. I laught, said he, at that time, but now I approve and ad∣mire that saying: so did Cyrus also, presently com∣manding Croesus to be freed, and made him one of his friends.

CHAP. IX. Of such as have left places of highest Honour and Employment for a pri∣vate and retired Condition.

GReat Travellers, who have fed their eyes with variety of prospects, and pleased themselves with the conversation of per∣sons of different Countries, are oftentimes observed upon their return to retire themselves, and more to delight in solitude than other men. The like sometimes befals men of great Honours and Em∣ployments, they retreat unto a private life, as men that are full and have taken a kind of surfeit of the World; and when they have done so, have enjoyed more of contentment and satisfaction of mind, than all their former noiseful and busied splendour could afford them.

1. Doris the Athenian having governed the Common-wealth six and thirty years with much sincerity and Justice,* 1.233 became weary of publick Ne∣gotiations: he therefore dislodged from Athens, and went to a Country-house or Farm, which he had in a Village not far distant, and there reading Books of Husbandry in the night time, and pra∣ctising those rules in the day time, he wore out the space of fifteen years. Upon the Frontispiece of his House these words were engraven, Fortune and Hope adieu to you both, seeing I have found the true entrance to rest and contentment.

2. The Emperour Charles the Fifth,* 1.234 after he had reigned as King forty years, and had thirty six of those years been possessed of the Empire of Ger∣many: that Charles, who (from the sixteenth year of his age, wherein he first bore a Scepter, to the fifth sixth year of his age, wherein he surrendred all) had been a great and most constant Favourite of Fortune; after he had made 300 Sieges, and gained the Victory in more than twenty set Battels; he whose whole life and adventures were nothing else but a concatenation of Victories and Triumphs, and a glorious continuation of most re∣nowned successes, after he had made nine Voyages into Germany, six into Spain, seven into Italy, four into France, ten into the Low-Countries, two into England, two into Africa, and eleven times traver∣sed the main Ocean, who yet in all these his va∣rious and great Enterprises met with no check nor frown of Fortune, except in the Siege of Marcel∣leis and the business of Algiers: I say this illustri∣ous Prince in the pitch and height of all his glory did freely and of his own accord descend from his Thrones, resigned his Kingdom of Spain to his Son Philip, his Empire to his Brother Ferdinand, with∣drew from a Royal Palace, and retired first to a private house at Bruxels, and thence descended to an humble Hermitage, in the Monastery of St. Iustus, seven miles from Placentia, attended only with twelve Servants; forbidding that any should call him other than Charles, disclaiming together with the Affairs the pompous Names of Caesar and Augustus.

3. Diocletianus,* 1.235 the Emperour of Rome, being filled and laden with worldly Honours, which he had acquired to himself both in Peace and War, even to the making himself to be worshipped for a God. This great Person seeing no constancy in humane affairs, and feeling how full his Imperial charge was of travels, cares, and perils, left off

the Managing and Government of the Empire;* 1.236 and chusing a private life, retired himself to Sa∣lona, where he spent his time in Gardening and Husbandry: and although after he had continued there some years, he was earnestly importuned by Maximianus and Galerius his Successors, to resume the Empire; yet could he never be perswaded to quit his solitude, till he parted with that and his life together.

* 1.2374. S••atocopius, King of Bohemia and Moravia, having received an overthrow in a Battel by the Emperour Arnolphus, withdrew himself secretly out of the Fight, and unknown as he was, saved himself by the swiftness of his Horse. Being come alone to a Mountain called Sicambri, he left there his Arms and Horse, and began to walk on foot: when entring into a vast Wilderness, he framed himself like a poor Pilgrim to feed upon Apples and Roots, until he had met with three other Hermits, to whom he joined himself, abiding with them unknown till his last. When his time drew near that he should dye, he calls the three Eremites: You know not yet, said he, who I am; the truth is, I am King of Bohemia and Mo∣ravia, who being overthrown in a Battel, have sought my refuge here with you. I dye, having tryed both what a Royal and a private life is. There is not any Greatness of a King to be pre∣ferred before the tranquillity of this solitariness. The safe sleeps which we enjoy here make the roots savoury, and the water sweet unto us; on the contrary, the care and dangers of a Kingdom make all meat and drink taste bitter to us. That part of my life which remained, I have passed happily with you; that which I led upon my Re∣gal Throne, deserveth more the title of death than of life. Assoon as my Soul hath parted from my body, ye shall bury me here in this place, and then going into Moravia, ye shall declare these things to my Son, if he yet lives: and having thus said, he departed this life.

* 1.2385. The Captain Similis was Prefect of the Pa∣lace to Hadrian the Emperour, and after he had procured leave at last to quit himself of his em∣ployment, and to retire into the Country, he lived there in rest with privacy and content for the space of seven years; and when he found himself near unto death, he ordained by his last Will this Epitaph to be inscribed upon his Tomb.

Similis hic jacet cujus atas quidem multorum anno∣rum f••it, septem tamen dunt axat annis vixit.

That is,

Here lyeth Similis who was indeed of a great age, yet lived only seven years.

* 1.2396. Lucius Sylla, having with great labours, and infinite perils, arrived unto the Dictatorship in Rome, than which there is no power more abso∣lute, and having therein governed with such seve∣rity, as to put to death two thousand six hundred Roman Knights, slain ten Consuls, forced thou∣sands from their Country into Exile, and prohibi∣ted unto divers all Funeral Honours; yet with∣out fear of accounting for any of his past actions, and not being in the least enforced thereunto by any necessity of his affairs, he voluntarily deposed himself from that high Seat of Magistracy, and retired to a life of privacy in Rome: and whereas one day as he passed along in the Market-place, he was reproached and insolently treated by a young man, he contented himself to say with a low voice to some that stood near him, This young man will be the occasion that no man hereafter will resign a Dictatorship.

7. When Sir Henry Wotton returned from his last Embassie into England,* 1.240 at all those houses where he rested or lodged, he left his Coat of Arms with this Inscription under them.

Henricus Wottonius Anglo-cantianus Thomae opti∣mi viri filius natu minimus, à Serenissimo Iacobo Primo Mag. Brit. Rege, in Equestrem titulum adscitus, ejus∣dem{que} ter ad Rempub••icam Venetam Legatus Ordina∣rius, semel ad Confoederatorum Provinciarum Ordines in Iuliacensi Negotio, bis ad Carolum Emanuel Subaudiae Ducem, semel ad Vnitos Superiorie Germaniae Prin∣cipes in Conventu Heilbrunensi, postremò ad Archi∣ducem Leopoldum, Ducem Wittembergensem, Civitates Imperiales, Argentinam Vlmam{que} & ipsum Romano∣rum Imperatorem Ferdinandum Secundum Legatus Extraordinarius, tandem hoc didicit:

Animas fieri sapientiores quiescendo.

8. Ramirus lived a Monk in a Monastery,* 1.241 from whence, upon the death of his Brother, he was called by the Nobles and people of Arragon to suc∣ceed his Brother in the Kingdom: the Pope also dispensed with his Vow, and he had his allowance to accept of the Kingdom. Ramirus therefore left the Monastery, married a Wife, of whom he had Daughter called Vrraca; after which, nei∣ther conjugal affection, nor the desire of a King∣dom (two of the strongest bonds amongst men) were able to retain him, but that he would return unto that Ecclesiastical humility which he had ex∣perienced in the Convent where he formerly had lived.

9. The Parthians by civil discords had ejected Artabanus their King,* 1.242 who endeavoured his Re∣stauration to his Kingdom by the Arms of Iazates King of the Adiabeni. The Parthians not only upon the account of an imminent War, but mo∣ved also with other reasons, repented that they had expelled Artabanus. They sent therefore Am∣bassadors both to him and to Iazates, giving them to understand, that they would most willingly do what they did require them: but that upon the expulsion of Artabanus, they had set up Cyna∣mus in his stead; and having sworn Allegiance unto him as their King, they durst not recede from their Oath. Which when Cynamus understood, he wrote to Artabanus and Iazates, that they should come; for he would resign up the King∣dom, of Parthia to Artabanus. When they were come, Cynamus went forth to meet them, adorned in Royal Robes, and the Diadem upon his head: assoon as he drew near to Artabanus, dismounting from his Horse, he thus spake: When the Par∣thians had driven thee, Artabanus, from the King∣dom, and were resolved to confer it on another, at their intreaty I received it; but so soon as I knew it was their desire to restore it to thee their true and lawful King, and that the only hindrance of it was, that they should do it without my con∣sent, I not only forbare to oppose them; but as thou seest, of mine own accord, and without any other respect I restore it to thee. And having so said, he took the Diadem from his own head, with his own hands he fitted it to that of Artabanus, and freely returned to his former privacy.

10. Albertus was a Dominick Fryer,* 1.243 and for his great Learning sirnamed Magnus; he was made Bishop of Ratisbone by Pope Alexander the Fourth; but he freely left his Bishoprick, and re∣turned home again to Colen, that he might retire himself, and enjoy the greater quiet for reading and writing.

* 1.24411. In the year of our Lord 1179. and the Reign of King Henry the Second, Richard de Lucy, Lord Chief Justice of England, resigned his Office, and became a Canon in the Abbey of Westwood. And in the Reign of King Henry III. upon the 29. of Iune,* 1.245 An. 1276. Walter Maleclarke, Bishop of Carlisle, renounced the Pomp of the World, and took upon him the Habit of a preaching Fryer.

* 1.24612. In a preliminary Discourse before the Mo∣nasticon Anglicanum, we have an account of divers Kings in this our Island, who for devotions sake left their Crowns, and took upon them the Habit and Profession of Monks. Such were Pertocus King of Cambria, Constantinus King of Cornwal, Sebby King of the East Saxons, Offa King of the East Sa∣xons, Sigebert King of the East Angles, Etheldredus King of the Mercians, Kynred King of the Merci∣ans, Ceolwulphus King of the North Humbers, and Edbricthus King of the North Humbers. Where∣upon one hath wrote these metrical Verses.

Nomina Sanctorum rutilant cum laude piorum Stemmate regali cum vestitu Monachali, Qui Reges facti spreverunt culmina regni Electi Monachi, sunt coeli munere digni.

* 1.24713. Prince Lewis, the eldest Son of Charles King of Naples, at the age of twenty one years, and just when he should have been married to the youth∣ful Princess of Majorica, did suddenly at Barcellona put on the rough and severe Habit of the Francis∣cans: The Queens and Princesses there met to so∣lemnize the Marriage of his Sister Blanch with Iames King of Arragon, employed their Rheto∣rick to disswade him from it, but to no purpose: he loved his Sackcloth more than their Silks, and as Monsieur Mathieu (alluding to the young Prin∣cess) speaks of him, l••••t Roses to make a Conserve of Thorns.

* 1.24814. King Agrippa took the High Priesthood from Simon Canthara, and gave it again to Iona∣than the Son of Anani, whom he esteemed more worthy than the other. But Ionathan declared that he was not worthy of this Dignity, and refu∣sed it, saying, O King, I most willingly acknow∣ledge the honour you are pleased to bestow upon me, and know you offer me this Dignity of your f••ee will, notwithstanding which, God judgeth me unworthy. It sufficeth that I have once been invest∣ed with the sacred Habit; for at that time I wore it with more holiness, than I can now receive it at this present: yet notwithstanding, if it please you to know one that is more worthy of this ho∣nour than my self, I ••ave a Brother, who towards God and you is pure and innocent, whom I dare recommend to you for a most fit man for that Dig∣nity. The King took great pleasure in these words, and leaving Ionathan, he bestowed the Priesthood on Mathias his Brother, as Ionathan had desired and advised.

* 1.24915. Constantine the Third, King of Scotland, be∣ing wearied with the troubles of a publick life, re∣nounced his temporal Dignities and Kingdom, and betook himself to a private life amongst the Culdees in St. Andrews, with whom he spent his five last years, and there dyed about the year 904.

* 1.25016. Celestine the Fifth, an Italian, and fo••merly an Anchorite, was chosen Pope, was a man of pious simplicity, though unskilful in the manag••m••n•• of Affairs; this man was easily perswaded by his Cardinals, that the employment he had was too great for his capacity; so that he had thoughts of resigning, and was furthered therein by the crafty device of Boniface who succeeded him. For this man feigning himself to be an Angel, spake through a Trunk in a Wall, where the Pope lodg∣ed, saying, Celestine, Celestine, give over thy Chair, for it is above thy ability. The poor man was deluded this way, and though the French King perswaded him to keep his Seat, yet he decreed that a Pope might quit his place to turn Hermit again, as he did; though his voluntary resignation proved no security to him from the jealousie of his Successour, but that he was by him taken, impri∣soned, and there made to dye.

CHAP. X. Of persons advanced to Honor through their own subtilty, some accident, or for some slight occasion.

AMongst the Romans the Temple of Honour was so contrived, that there was no way of passage into it, but through that other of Vertue. By which they intended to declare, that the entrance and ascent unto Honour ought to be only by vertuous actions. But things are oftentimes far otherwise than they ought to be; Vertue is as familiary persecuted as rewa••••••d: nor have Persons of Worth been always barely be∣holden to their Merit for their preferment, but perhaps to some petty accident, or some inconside∣rable circumstance that served to set the wheels of their advancement a going.

1. Some Kings,* 1.251 to make a jest, have advanced a man in earnest. When amongst many Articles exhibited to King Henry the Seventh by the Irish against the Earl of Kildare, the last was, Finally all Ireland cannot rule this Earl: Then, quoth the King, shall this Earl rule all Ireland, and made him Deputy thereof.

2. Cambyses King of Persia dying without issue,* 1.252 the Princes agreed amongst themselves, that at an hour appointed they would meet in a certain place no Horse-back, and that he whose Horse should neigh first after they were upon the place, should be chosen King. Oebarus the Groom of Darius his Horse, having understood thus much from Darius, told him he would give him the Kingdom. Where upon over-night he led the Horse of Darius to that place, and suffered him there to cover a Mare; and the next morning when they were all met, Darius his Horse knowing the place, and missing the Mare, neighed: and so Darius was presently saluted King.

3. Guymond Chaplain to King Henry the First,* 1.253 observing that (for the most part) unworthy men were advanced to the best dignities of the Church, as he celebrated Divine Service before the King, and was to read these words out of St. Iames: It rained not upon the earth three years and six months; he read it thus, It rained upon the earth one, one, one years and five one months. The King ob∣served his reading, and afterwards blamed him for it. But Guymond answered, That he did it on purpose: for such Readers were soonest preferred by his Majesty. The King smiled, and in short time after preferred him to the Government of St. Frideswids in Oxford.

4. I find it related in the Commentaries of the Greeks,* 1.254 that Semirami•• was the Concubine of one of the Kings Slaves. Assoon as Ninus had taken

notice of her,* 1.255 he was so taken with her beauty and wit, that he seised her for himself: by de∣grees she had gained such an empire over him, that he could deny her nothing; nor was there any thing but she durst ask. When once she had let fall in discourse, that there was one thing which she did earnestly desire, and he had bid her freely and openly speak it whatsoever it was, I have desired (said she) to sit for one day in your Throne, and do justice, and that for that whole day all should obey me in the same manner as they do you. The King smiled, granted her request, and forthwith sent out his Edict, that on such a day all men whatsoever should obey the commands of Semiramis, for such was the Kings pleasure. When the day came, the Lady ascends the Throne in her Royal Apparel, a mighty con∣course there was: she at the first (as matter of try∣al of their obedience) commands something to be done of no great moment. When she perceived that she was exactly obeyed in all her precepts, she commands the Guards of the Kings body that they seise the King himself: he is brought; that they bind him, he is bound; that they strike off his head, it was done: and by this means from a day she prolonged the date of her Empire many years, which she ruled with great wisdom, success, and glory.

* 1.2565. Sir Walter Raleigh, born at Budely in Devon∣shire, his introduction to the Court was upon this occasion. This Captain Raleigh coming out of Ireland into the English Court in good habit (his Cloaths being then a considerable part of his Estate) found the Queen walking, till meeting with a plashy place, she seemed to scruple going thereon, presently Raleigh cast and spread his new Plush Cloak on the ground, whereon the Queen trod gently, rewarding him afterwards with many Suits for his so free and seasonable tender of so fair a foot-cloth. An advantageous admittance into the first notice of a Prince, is more than half a de∣gree to preferment. When Sir Walter found some hopes of the Queens favour reflecting on him, he wrote in a Glass-window obvious to the Queens eye,

Fain would I climb, but that I fear to fall.

Her Majesty either espying, or else being shewed it, did under-write,

If thy heart fail thee, do not climb at all.

How great a person in that Court this Knight did afterwards prove to be, is scarcely unknown to any.

* 1.2576. There was in the City of Capua an ambitious Noble man called Pacuvius Calavius, his credit grew and was upheld by furthering all popular desires. There was at this time a plebeian Facti∣on in the Town, and that so prevalent, as that all was governed by the pleasure of the multitude; which also wholly followed the direction of this Pacuvius. The people had promised to yield up the Town to Anibal, and to meet him on the way to them with so many of their Nobility; but they were unable to maintain any such Negotiation, without the advice of the Senate, and the Senate mainly oppugned it. The people therefore were incensed against the Senate, as having occasioned them to fail their new Friend; and withal since by their promise they had discovered themselves, they feared lest their own Senate, together with the Romans, should hold them in straiter subjection than before. This fear being ready to break into some outrage, Pacuvius made use of to serve his own ambition thus. He discoursed unto the Se∣nate as they sate in Council about these motions troubling their City, and said, That he himself had both married a Roman Lady, and given his Daughter in Marriage to a Roman. But that the danger of forsaking the Roman Party was not now the greatest: for that the people were violently bent to murder all the Senate, and after to joyn themselves with Anibal, who should counte∣nance the Fact, and save them harmless. This he spake as a man well known to be beloved by the people, and privy unto their designs. Having throughly terrified the Senate by laying open the danger hanging over them, he promised them ne∣vertheless to deliver them all, and to set things in quiet, if they would freely put themselves into his hands, offering his oath (or any other assurance they should demand) for his faithful meaning. They all agreed. Then shutting up the Court, and placing a Guard of his own Followers about it, that none might enter or issue forth without his leave, he called the people to assembly, and speaking as much evil of the Senate as he knew they would be glad to hear, he told them, that these wicked Governours were surprized by his policy, and all fast, ready to abide what sentence they would lay upon them. Only thus much he advised them (as a thing which necessity required) that they should chuse a new Senate before they satisfied their anger upon the old. So rehearsing to them the names of two or three Senators, he asked what their judgment was of those? All cryed out, that they were worthy of death. Chuse then (said he) first of all some new ones into their places. Hereat the multitude unprovided for such an election was silent, until at last some one or o∣ther adventured to name whom he thought fit. The men so nominated were utterly disliked by the whole Assembly•• either for some fault, base∣ness, and insufficiency, or else even because they were unknown, and therefore held unworthy. The difficulty of the new election appearing more and more, whilst more were to be chosen (the fittest men to be substituted, having been named a∣mongst the first, and not thought fit enough) Pa∣cuvius intreated and easily prevailed with the peo∣ple, that the present Senate might for this time be spared, in hopes of amendment hereafter (which doubtless would be) having thus obtained pardon for all offences past. Henceforth not only the people (as in former times) honoured Pacu∣vius, and esteemed him their Patron: but the Se∣nators also were wholly governed by him, as a person to whom they acknowledged themselves indebted for the safety of their lives.

7. Iohn Russel,* 1.258 his Father an Esquire, was bred beyond Sea, arrived at great accomplishments, and returned home about the time when Philip King of Castile (Father to Charles the Fifth Empe∣rour) was forced by foul weather into the Haven of Weymouth. But it is an ill wind that blows no body profit: this accident proved the foundation of Mr. Russels preferment. For when Sir Thomas Trenchard bountifully received this Royal Guest, Mr. Russel was sent for to compleat the entertain∣ment. King Philip taking such delight in his company, that at his departure he recommended him to King Henry the Seventh, as a man fit to stand before Kings, and not before mean men. In∣deed he was a man of spirit, carrying a Badge of Valour, no blemish but a beauty in his face, the loss of an eye at the Siege of Montrule. King Henry the Eighth much favoured him, making him Controller of the Houshold, and Privy Coun∣sellor:

and 1538. he created him Lord Russel, and made him Keeper of the Privy Seal. A good share of the golden showre of Abbey-lands fell into his lap, two mitred ones, Tavistock and Thor∣ney: King Edward the Sixth made him Earl of Bedford: he dyed 1554.

* 1.2598. Tiberius the Emperour advanced a vulgar and mean person to the Dignity of the Questor∣ship, and preferred him before all the Noble per∣sons that were Candidates for the Office, and that only for taking off an Amphora of Wine at a Feast which he had made, at one draught.

* 1.2609. There was amongst the Medes a wise man named Dejoces, the Son of Phraortes, who aspi∣ring to a Soveraignty over them, dealt in this manner. When the Medes dwelt up and down in Villages, Dejoces observing great licence a∣mongst them, managed all things that came be∣fore him with studious and affected equity. Upon which the Medes that dwelt in the same Village, made him the Judge of all their Controversies, which he compounded with great justice, and grew popular amongst such as lived near him. This unde••stood by others that lived in other Vil∣lages, they also assembled to Dejoces upon all oc∣casions, as being the person alone that judged without corruption: and in conclusion would suf∣fer none to determine their Causes in the whole Province but only Dejoces. He now finding all to attend upon him, refuses any longer to sit in Judi∣cature, saying, he could not attend upon Causes all day long as he had done, without apparent ne∣gl••ct of his own affairs. Upon this there follow∣ed much more rapine and villany than before: so tha•• the Medes enter into Council about their af∣fairs, where (by agreement) the friends of Dejo∣ces advise to the choice of a King, saying, else they could not long abide in their Country, by reason of the unbridled liberty of the people. It was resolved upon, then the question was, who should be the man they should elect? Dejoces is extolled by all, and by general suffrage elected•• Being brought amongst them and approved, he commands that a palace be built him worthy of a Prince, that Guards be allotted him for the secu∣rity of his person; this was performed: which done, he compels them to build one City, and this to be well fortified and adorned; it was so, and called Ecbatana. And Dejoces having thus firm∣ly fortified himself and his Palace, he caused the rest of the Medes to dwell up and down as before. Then made he a Law, that none should enter in to the King, but should transmit his business by such as were appointed on purpose, and no other should see the King: That no man should laugh or spit in his presence. When he had thus confirmed and established himself, he was fevere in his Ju∣stice; for they sending in their Causes, they were sent back to them decided. Thus Dejoces got the Kingdom of Media, in which were these Nations, the Busae, Paretaceni, Struchates, Arizanti, Budii, the Magi: and having reigned fifty three years, left Phraortes his Son his Successour.

* 1.26110. In the Reign of King William the Second, an Abbey being vacant, two Monks of the Covent became Suitors to him for the place, offering great sums of money, and each of them out-bid∣ding the other. Whereupon the King looking about, and espying another Monk standing not far off, asked him what he would give for the place? Who answered, That he neither had any thing to give, nor would give any thing if he had it; but came only to wait upon him back whom it should please the King to appoint the Abbot: Well, said the King, thou hast spoken honestly; thou art fitter to be Abbot than either of these: and so bestowed the place upon him gratis.

11. Novellius Torquatus,* 1.262 a Millanois, was highly honoured amongst the Romans, and especially by Tiberius; for by him he was advanced to the Pro∣consulship of Syria, a Government of great ho∣nour and large command in the Empire: and will you know by what means he ascended to this high Dignity? The cause of his advancement was; for that he could drink three Gallons of Wine at a draught, without taking his breath; for that he fairly drank off his liquor, and left no snuff be∣hind him: and after he had drank so very much, he neither stammered in his speech, nor unburdened his stomach by vomiting; and how late soever he sate up at the Wine over-night, he would be sure to relieve the Morning-watch and Sentinels. For these rare qualities he was dubbed Knight by the sirname of Tricongius, that is, the three Gallon Knight.

12. For the like quality C. Piso did first rise,* 1.263 and afterwards was advanced to the Provostship of the City of Rome by the same Tiberius; namely, for that in his Court (being now Emperour) he sate two days and two nights drinking continually, and never stirred foot from the table.

13. In the time of William Rufus,* 1.264 King of Eng∣land, there was one Roger, a poor Priest, serving a Cure in a Village near Caen in Normandy. It chan∣ced that Henry the Kings youngest Brother, pas∣sing that way, made some stay in the Village, and being desirous to hear Mass, this Roger (then Cu∣rate) was the man to say it: which he dispatched with such celerity, that the Souldiers (who com∣monly love not long Masses) commended him for it, telling their Lord, that there could not be found a fitter Priest for Men of War than he. Whereupon Henry appointed him to follow him: and when he came to be King, preferred him to many great places, and at last to be Chancellor of England, and Bishop of Salisbury. When King Stephen came to the Crown, he held this man in as great account as his Predecessor King Henry had done, and perhaps in greater. He arrived to such wealth, that he builded the Castles of Salisbury, the Vies, Sherburn, Malmsbury, and Newark, to which there were no Structures comparable in the Kingdom. He had also 40000 Marks in money: which, together with his Castles, the King seised into his own hands upon displeasure.

14. Claudius,* 1.265 upon the rumour of C. Caligula's being slain, was so extremely terrified, and so doubtful and solicitous of his own safety, that he slily crept forth of a Parlour at the Court wherein he then was, and conveyed himself up into a Gar∣ret near thereabouts, and there hid himself be∣twixt the Hangings that hung before the door. Whiles he lurked close there, a private Souldier chancing to run to and fro that way, looking for plunder, espied his feet, and by earnest inquiry, and asking who he was, happened to take knowledge of him. He drew him forth out of the place, and (when he for fear fell down humbly at his feet, & took hold of his knees to move his compassion) saluted him Emperour. From thence he imme∣diately brought him to his Fellow-Souldiers, who as yet stood wavering; by them was he bestowed in a Litter, and for that his own Servants were fled, they by turns supported the Litter upon their shoulders, and so he was brought into the Preto∣rian Camp, all sad and amazed for fear: pitied

also by the multitude that met him upon the way, as if some innocent had been haled to execution. Being received within the Entrenchments, he lodged in the Camp all night, and in the morning the Souldiers swore Allegiance to him. Thus was he unexpectedly made Emperour in the fiftieth year of his age.

* 1.26615. Regillianus was General in Illyricum, and the Souldiers (being ill-affected to Galienus the Emperour) were busying themselves upon new designs. It fortuned that many of them supped together, and Valerianus a Tribune (in his wine and mirth) was asking, Whence may we believe the name of Regillianus did first come? A regno (from reigning) replied one; then said all the Souldiers there present, He may then be a King: and thus upon the sole occasion of this one word spoken at all adventures, he was fetched out of his Tent, and saluted Emperour, and behaved himself with great Gallantry against the Sarma∣tians.

* 1.26716. Tacitus the Emperour was dead, and Flo∣rianus his Brother aspired to the Empire; but while the Election was depending, the Oriental Armies were resolved to have an Emperour of their own choice. They were assembled together on purpose to pitch upon some one: when the Tribunes (as it was fit in that case) advised them to chuse fortem, clementem, probum Imperatorem; they catched at the word, and suddenly cryed out, Probus Augustus, the Gods preserve thee; so they clad Probus in Purple and other the Imperial Or∣naments, and proclaimed him Emperour.

* 1.26817. Pisistratus came this way to the chief Rule and sole Power in the City of Athens. He shewed himself very affable and courteous to the Citizens, and liberal where occasion required it: so that he was looked upon as the sure refuge and Sanctuary of such as were oppressed with injury or poverty. The Nobility held this course of his suspected, and he was well aware thereof; and therefore he bethought himself which way he might cajole the Nobility, and procure a Guard about his own per∣son: to this purpose he gives himself several wounds, and then all wounded and bloody comes into the Market-place, tells the Citizens, that these were the rewards of his goodness to them and theirs, which he had now newly received at the hands of the men of power in the City: as also that his life was in perpetual hazard, unless they would take ••ome course to secure it, unto whom alone he had devoted himself and life. The peo∣ple were moved with indignation, they decreed him a Guard about his person, by means of which he supprest the Nobility, made himself the Tyrant of that City, and oppressed the people.

* 1.26918. Phrynichus was chosen General of their Forces by the Athenians, not because of any grace or favour he was in with them, not for any Nobi∣lity in his descent, nor that he had the reputation of a rich man, for which reasons they had often preferred others; but in a certain Tragedy having framed his Poem and Musick so much unto mili∣tary motion, that for this reason alone the whole Theatre cryed out, that they would have him for their General, supposing that he could not be without military skill, who had composed a Poem that had in it a spirit not unfitted to the condition of men of War.

* 1.27019. Alfredus, King of the West Saxons, went out one day a hunting, and passing by a certain Wood, he heard (as he supposed) the cry of an infant from the top of a tree, he diligently inqui∣red of the Huntsmen what that was, commanding one of them to climb the tree, where in the top of it was found an Eagles Nest, and therein a pret∣ty sweet-fac'd Infant, wrapt up in a Purple Mantle, and upon each arm a Bracelet of Gold, a sign of the Nobility of his Parents. This Child the King carried with him, caused him to be baptized, and from the Nest wherein he was found, he gave him the name of Nesting: after he had given him no∣ble Education, he advanced him to the Dignity of an Earl.

CHAP. XI. Of sundry Customs that were in use and force with different Nations and People.

AMongst the many millions of faces which are to be seen in the World, there are not any two of them that are exactly and in all points alike: and though there may be some similitude in voices, yet there is something in eve∣ry one that is peculiar, and that serves to diffe∣rence and distinguish it from that of another man: thus there is no less variety in the wits, minds, dis∣positions and inclinations of men; and hereupon it is, that the Customs and Manners of Nations and particular persons do accordingly differ and alter from one another.

1. The Egyptians at their Feasts use to carry a∣bout the dryed Anatomy of a man in a Coffer,* 1.271 not so much in memory of Osyris slain by Typho, and in a Chest cast into the Sea; but that being infla∣med with Wine, they might mutually exhort one another to the use and enjoyment of these present good things, because e're long all of them would be as that Skeleton.

2. The Spartans when they brought home with them any Friend or Guest,* 1.272 shewing them the doors, they used to say, Not a word that is spoken passes out here. Plutarch also tells, that by the institution of Lycurgus, when they invited any to feast with them, he who was the elder stood at the door of the Dining-room, and pointing to it, said to all that entred, Nothing that is spoken passes these doors to be told abroad; expressing thereby that all the Guests had a full freedom and liberty to speak without any constraint upon them.

3. The same Spartans in those Feasts of theirs that are called Phiditia,* 1.273 have their Prefects or Ste∣wards who bring in two or three of the Helotes (that is, their Slaves) drunk and intoxicate with Wine, and expose them publickly in that posture to their Youth, that they may see what it is to be drunk, and that by their unseemly and uncomely behaviour they might be brought into a detestati∣on of that vice, and to a love of temperance and sobriety.

4. The Massilienses have standing before the Gates of their City two Coffins,* 1.274 one wherein the bodies of Free-men, the other wherein those of Servants are carried in a Cart to burial, which they do without weeping; their mourning is fi∣nished upon the Funeral day, with a Feast among their friends. There is also a publick poyson kept in that City, which is delivered to that person, who hath made it appear to the Magistrates of six hundred (that is, their Senate) that he hath sufficient causes to desire to dye. Also they suffer

no man to enter into the Town with any Wea∣pon; but there is appointed at the Gate one to receive them at their entrance, and to deliver them back at their departure. Thus as their en∣tertainments to others are humane, so to them∣selves they are safe.

* 1.2755. There is a memorable Custom of the Athe∣nians, that a freed-man convicted of ingratitude towards his Patron, shall forfeit the Priviledge of his Freedom. As who should say, we refuse to have thee a Citizen, who art so base a valuer of so great a gift: nor can we ever be brought to be∣li••ve, that he can be advantageous to the City, whom we perceive to be villainous at home. Go thy way then, and be still a Servant, seeing thou knowest not how to esteem of thy freedom.

* 1.2766. The same Athenians (by an ancient usage a∣mongst them) assoon as their children came to some maturity, they designed them to their seve∣ral Trades, on this manner. They laid before them Instruments and Tools of all kinds, and look unto whatsoever the Youth applied himself, or se••em••d to be delighted with, to that kind of Handicraft they disposed him, as if Nature it self had thereby hinted out so much to them.

* 1.2777. The Romans, when in debate about the pu∣nishment of any crime, if it sell out, that in the suffrages the Votes were evenly divided, the Judg∣ment passed to the advantage of the Delinquent. Which was also often done by the Athenians; for when they collected Votes about the extinguish∣ment of the Mytilenians, and found them equal on each side, the opinion of Diodorus was followed, because it was the more merciful.

* 1.2788. The Triumphers at Rome of old used to in∣vite the Consuls and Senate to the Triumphal Feast; but afterwards they publickly besought the Consuls, that they would not come, and sent Messengers to them to desire their absence. For the most honourable Seat was the place of the triumphant person, and he was to be attended on home from the Feast: which it was not lawful to do to any man (the Consuls present) but only to themselves.

* 1.2799. Theognis tells, it was a Custom amongst the Rhodians, in their publick Prayers, to invite the Swallow about the Spring-time (which they cal∣led 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) and their acclamations were in these words: Come Swallow, come, that bringest along with thee a pleasant season, and delightful years.

* 1.28010. The Athenians at the first entrance of a new Servant into their houses, had this Custom, the Master or Mistress threw Figs, and Dates, and Nuts, and other Junkets upon him, which were scrambled for by the rest of the Servants. After the same manner they used to do to Ambassadors, to such as were newly entred upon the Priestly Of∣fice, to men that were newly married, and to all others to whom they wished well, because it was a sign of prosperity and abundance.

* 1.28111. The Scythians had this Custom amongst them, that if any man had received an injury from another, which he thought he had not sufficient power to revenge upon his Adversary, he sacrifi∣ced an Ox, he cut the flesh in pieces and boiled them. Then spreading the Hide of him upon the ground, he sate upon him with his hands upon his back, than which there is not a greater way of supplication amongst the Scythians. He that would might take part of the flesh of the Sacrifice, and standing with his right foot upon the Hide, swore to give him his assi••tance, and this Oath was held as inviolable.

12. Amongst the Romans he who was in que∣stion for his life,* 1.282 when he was brought forth at the day of tryal before the people, both himself, his friends, relations, and nearest neighbours were to stand in squalid and sordid cloaths, all filthy, wee∣ping, with the hair of their heads and beards grown, deprecating the punishment: That by this deformed and uncomely habit, they might move the people to compassion and mercy before such time as the Tribes were put upon the Vote.

13. In Meroe amongst the Egyptians,* 1.283 if the King hath committed ought that is evil, they do not pu∣nish him at all: but all men turning from him, and shunning any converse with him, he is suffered to dye with grief and consumption.

14. The Custom of the Ethiopians is not to pu∣nish any Subject with death,* 1.284 though he is condem∣ned; but one of the Lictors is sent to the Malefa∣ctor with the sign of death carried before him: which received, the Criminal goes home, and puts himself to death. To change death into banish∣ment is held unlawful; and it is said, that when one had received the sign of death, and had inten∣tio••s to flye out of Ethiopia, his Mother being ap∣prehensive of it, fastned her girdle about his neck, and he not offering to resist her with his hands, lest he should thereby fasten a reproach upon his Family, was strangled by her.

15. In the greater India in the Kingdom of Var (in which St. Thomas is said to be slain and buried) he amongst them who is to undergo a ca∣pital punishment,* 1.285 begs of the King, that he may rather dye in honour of some God, than an inglo∣rious death by the hands of the Hang-man. If the King in mercy grant him it, by his kindred with great joy he is led through the City with mighty pomp, he is placed in a chair with sharp knives all hung about his neck. When he comes to the place of Execution, with a loud voice he affirms he will dye in honour of this or that God: then taking one of the knives, he wounds himself where he pleases, then a second, then a third, till his strength fail, and so he is honourably burnt by his friends.

16. The Mosynaeci that live beyond the River Carambis,* 1.286 if their King whom they have chosen, have done any thing amiss, they punish him in this sort; they suffer him not to eat any thing for one day entire.

17. The Scots have a Custom (which is also at Millain) they call it an Indictment:* 1.287 there is a Chest in the Church, into which any man may cast a paper having (suppose) the name of the Wi∣zard, the thing done by him, the place and time, and also the Witnesses set down. This Chest in the presence of the Judge is opened, the Kings Proctor being by, and this is done every fifteenth day, that there may be a private inquiry made of all such persons, whose names are there found, and they accordingly to be brought before them.

18. The ancient Romans appointed,* 1.288 that about the Axes which were carried before the Magi∣strates, bundles of Rods should be bound, that while those bundles were unloosing, a convenient space of time should be given to the Magistrate, ••est in a heat of passion he should command such things to be done, whereof afterwards he should but in vain repent himself.

19. The Egyptians yearly compelled all persons to give in their names and profession to the Magi∣strate,* 1.289 and such as they found to lye, or live upon unlawful gains, they adjudged to death. Also a∣bout the neck of their principal Justice, there is

hung the Image of a Deity of Gold and Gems, which Deity they called Truth, by which they shewed, that truth ought always to be in the heart and mouth of a Judge: and when they beheld that, they should prefer it before all other things.

* 1.29020. The Romans used to take away the horses from such men as were of a fat and corpulent bo∣dy, as a mark of infamy upon them. For when through luxury they had unfitted themselves for the service of their Country, they would they should be without publick honour in it. Also they caused such as were convicted of cowardise to be let blood in the arm, that they might dishonoura∣bly lose that blood which they feared to shed for the honour and safety of their Country.

* 1.29121. That was also a praise-worthy Custom of the Romans, whereby it was forbidden, that those spoils which they had taken from their enemies, and consumed through length of time, should ever be renewed. By which they seemed to take care that that hatred which might appear to be retain∣ed while the spoils were standing, should in some time be obliterated, and cease with the spoils themselves.

* 1.29222. The Corinthians were wont, without much examination, to hang up such as were suspected of theft, and upon the third day after the matter was strictly examined by the Judge, then if it was found, that they had really committed the theft, whereof they had been accused, they left them hanging upon the Gallows; but if they were ad∣judged to be innocent, they were taken thence, and buried with a preface of honour at the publick charge.

* 1.29323. The Thracians did celebrate the birth of any with mournful complaints, and their Funerals with all the signs of mirth and expressions of joy: this they did without any directions therein from the learned, but only moved thereunto with ap∣prehensions of the miserable condition of humane life.

* 1.29424. The Lycians, when any matter of mourn∣ing doth befal them, use to put upon themselves the cloaths and habit of a Woman, that so being moved with the deformity of their array, they might be willing the sooner to lay aside their foo∣lish grief.

* 1.29525. The old Gaules had a Custom, that when they were about to make War, they called forth their armed Youth unto Council, and he whoso∣ever he was that came last upon that summons, was put to death by divers torments.

* 1.29626. The Romans, whether they went into the Country, or travelled further, at their return used to send a Messenger before them to their Wives, to let them know, that they are at hand; and up∣on this reason they did it, because women in the absence of their husbands are supposed to be detained with many cares, and much employment, possibly they have brawls and discontents in the family: that therefore all these might be laid a∣side, and that they might have time to receive their husbands in peace, and with chearfulness, they send before them the news of their arrival.

* 1.29727. Plutarch saith, that the King of Persia hath one of his Bed-chamber, who hath this given him in charge, that in the morning when he first en∣ters the Kings Chamber, he should awake him with these words, Arise O King, and take care of those affairs which M••soromasdes hath commanded thee to take care of.

* 1.29828. The Iews, before they entred Battel, by publick Edict commanded them to depart from the Army, who were newly married, and had not brought home their wives: also all those that had planted a Vineyard, and had not yet eaten of the fruit of it: and those who had begun to build a house, and had not yet finished it, together with these all such as were cowardly and fearful; lest the desire of those things which the one had be∣gun, or the saint-heartedness of the other should occasion them to fight feebly; and also by their fears possess the hearts of such as were bold and valiant.

29. The manner of making War amongst the Romans,* 1.299 and the recovery of such things as were injuriously detained was this: They sent forth Fe∣ciales or Heralds, whom they also called Orators, crowned with Vervain, that they might make the Gods witnesses, who are the Revengers of broken Leagues. He that was crowned with Vervain carried a Turff with the grass upon it out of the Tower: and the Ambassador, when he came to their borders, who were the offerers of the injury, covering his face with a woollen veil: Hear, O Iupiter, saith he, hear ye Borders (and then nam∣ing the people whose Borders they were) hear ye that which is right. I am the publick Messenger of the people of Rome, and justly and piously come as their Ambassadour. Then he speaks all their demands, and calls Iupiter to witness: If I unjustly or impiously demand those men or those things to be yielded back to the people of Rome, do thou then never suffer me to return in safety to my own Country: this he doth, when he is entred upon their Borders, when he meets any man, when he enters the Gates of the City, when he comes into the Forum; then if that which he demands is not restored, at the end of thirty three days he thus declares War, who is the Father of the Fatherhood, the chief Herald, and who is crowned with Vervain. Hear Iupiter and Iuno Quirinus, celestial, terrestrial, and infernal Gods, I call you to witness, that this people (and names it) is unjust, and will not do right. But of these matters the elder of us will consult in our own Country how to regain our Right. Then he be∣ing returned to Rome, they enter upon the de∣bate; and if it is decreed as right, then the He∣rald returns with a Spear in his hand pointed with Iron. Upon their Borders (before three children at least) he pronounces that such a people have offered force to and injured the people of Rome; that the people of Rome hath commanded that War be made with them: for which cause I and the people of Rome declare and make War with such a people; and when he hath said this, he throws the Javelin or Spear upon their Bor∣ders.

30. The Persians desired not to see their chil∣dren before such time as they had compleated their seventh year;* 1.300 and for this reason, that they might the better be able to bear their death, in case they should dye when they were little ones.

31. The Danes used,* 1.301 when the English drank, to stab them, or cut their throats; to avoid which villany, the party then drinking requested some of the next unto him to be his surety or pledge, whilst he paid Nature her due: and hence have we our usual custom of pledging one another.

32. At Negapatan,* 1.302 a Town upon the River Negay, and in the Coasts of Chormandel, they have this odd custom in the celebration of their Mar∣riages: A Bramyn (or Priest) a Cow and the two Lovers go together to the water-side, where the Bramyn mutters a Prayer of small matter and to

as little purpose: which finished in order, they link hands, and have the Cows tail commixed, as a holy testimony; on all together the Bramyn pours his hallowed Oil, and forces the beast into the River, whereinto she goes so far, till they be to the middle in water: the Cow returns not, nor do they disunite, till she is frighted with the wa∣ter; then being on the shore they untie their hands, and hold that conjunction sacred and pow∣erful ever after.

* 1.30333. When any Chinese dies, they wash him eve∣ry where, perfume him next, and then apparel him, they put his best cloaths on, and hate to let his head be naked: that done, they seat him in his chair, and make him sit as if he were not dead, but living. At a set time his Wise enters the room, she first does him respect, kisses him, and takes her farewel, by expressing so much love and sorrow as is possible. At her departure she takes her lodging, and her children next enter, where they kneel and kiss his hands; yea strive to out∣vie each other in their ejaculations, and such out∣ward notions of ••orrow and piety, as is imagina∣ble, beating their breasts, and pouring out tears in abundance. Next to them his kindred do their parts, and then his friends and other acquain∣tance. The third day they cos••in him in most pre∣cious wood, cover it with a costly cloth, and over it place his Image; for fifteen days the Corps rest so, each day having a Table spread with dain∣ty meats, but nightly the Priests eat it, and burn Incense, and offer an expiatory Sacrifice. When they carry it to the Grave (which is neither with∣in any Town or City) they have Women that do accompany it, purposely hired to howl, to tear their hair, and to move others to compassion. Sometimes upon his Coffin they place divers pi∣ctures of dead men, whom they intreat to shew him the best way to Paradise. That done, his Wife and Children for some days seclude them∣selves from the sight of men; and when they go abroad, go dolorously habited. They put course Sack-cloth next their skin, have their cloaths made long and plain, and for three years scarce laugh, or seem to joy in any thing: but contrari∣wise endeavour to the utmost of their power to aggrandise their duty by a continued lamentati∣on, abstinence from publick Feasts and Pastimes: yea in all their Letters instead of their Names subscribe themselves such a ones disobedient and unworthy Child, &c.

* 1.30434. It was a Custom in Alexandria, that upon certain stated and appointed days, some particu∣lar persons were carried about in a Chariot, to whom it was given in charge, that they should pass throughout the whole City, and making a stand at whose door they pleased, they should there sing aloud the faults that the persons in that house were guilty of; they might not causelesly reproach any, but publish the very truth; to which purpose they were studiously before-hand to inquire into the manner of the life of each Citizen. The end of this custom was, that men might be moved to re∣turn by the consideration of that shame which was publickly provided for a dishonest life.

* 1.30535. The Custom of establishing a mutual and lasting friendship betwixt two, and also of Princes when they entred into inviolable Leagues or Alli∣ances, was this: They joyned their right hands, and then both their Thumbs were hard bound a∣bout with a string; assoon as the blood came into the extremities of them, th••y were lightly prick'd that the blood came, and th••n ••ach licked up some of the others blood.* 1.306 The Friendship or League contracted by this ceremony was held most sa∣cred, as being signed with their own blood. In this manner the Inhabitants of the Island Pal∣maria, the Scythians, Georgians, and divers other Nations begin their friendships, and as we read in Athenaeus, the Germans themselves.

36. It was a common use amongst the Romans,* 1.307 and divers other Nations, as well amongst Princes as private persons, that if there happened any dif∣ference of an extraordinary character amongst them, they used to send a publick Officer, or pri∣vate Massenger, to let them know (whom they con∣ceived they had injury by) that they did solemnly renounce all friendship with them, and that they did forbid them their houses, and all expectation of any rites of hospitality. And they thought it unreasonable to hurt him by word or deed, who had been their friend, till they had sent him this declaration, that he might stand upon his guard. Thus Badius the Campanian, betwixt both Armies renounced friendship with Q. Crispinus, a Roman, that so he might have the freedom to assault him as an Enemy; and thus dealt King Amasis with Polycrates, not that he had disobliged him, but that he feared his misfortune.

37. Amongst the Persians they had this Cu∣stom;* 1.308 That when any was accused in the Court for a breach of the Laws, though it did plainly ap∣pear, that he was guilty, yet should he not be im∣mediately condemned, but first there should be an exact inquiry made into the whole course of his life, and a strict account should be taken, whe∣ther his evil and unhandsom actions, or his gallant and commendable ones were the most: then if the number of his base and unworthy doings were found to be the greatest, he was condemned; if otherwise, he was absolved. For they thought it was beyond humane power perpetually to keep to that which was right, and that they were to be accounted good, not who never did amiss, but who for the most part did that which was ho∣nest.

38. When the great Chan is dead,* 1.309 and his Fu∣nerals prepared, his Body is carried to the Moun∣tain Alcan, which is the place appointed for the sepulture of their Kings: and then those that at∣tend upon the Corps thither, are commanded to kill all persons indifferently whom they meet with upon the way, and to charge them, that they per∣form diligent service to their dead King in the other World: when the dead body of the great Chan Mongo, who was the fifth in order, was con∣ducted to that place, there were no less than twenty thousand slain by this means upon the way; at another time 300000 were so killed upon the like occasion, saith Kornmannus.

39. The Common-wealth of the Lycians here∣tofore ordained,* 1.310 that all those who would pro∣pose any novelty in matter of Law, should deliver it in publick with a Halter about their necks, to the end, that if their propositions were not found to be good and profitable to the Republick, the Authors thereof should immediately be strangled upon the place.

40. The Funerals of the Indian Perses are in this manner:* 1.311 They put the dead body into a Winding-sheet, all the way his Kindred beat themselves, but in great silence, till they come within fifty or an hundred paces of the burial place, where the Herbood or Priest meets them (observing ten foot distance) attired in a yellow Scarff and a thin Tur∣bant. The Necesselars (or Bearers) carry the Corps

upon an Iron Biere (wood is forbidden, in that it is sacred to the fire which they worship) to a little Shed or Furnace, where (so soon as some mystick Anticks are acted) they hoise it up to the top of a round stone Building, twelve foot high, and eigh∣ty in circuit: the entrance is only at the N. E. side, where through a small grate or hole they convey the carcass into a common Monument: the good men into one, and the bad men into another. It is flat above, wholly open, plaster'd with smooth white Loam, hard and smooth like that of Paris. In the midst thereof is a hole descending to the bottom, made to let in the putrefaction issuing from the melted bodies, which are thereupon laid naked, in two rows, exposed to the Suns flaming rage, and merciless appetite of ravening Vultures, who commonly are fed by these carcasses, tearing the raw flesh asunder, and deforming it in an ugly sort: so that the abominable stink of those unbu∣ried bodies (in some places 300) is so loathsom and strong, that they would prove worse seen than spoken of. The desire to see strange sights allures a Traveller, but the Persees delight not that a stranger should go up to view them.

* 1.31241. In the Roman Marriages, which commen∣ced with Contracts mutually sealed and signed with the Signets of divers Witnesses there present, there were sundry customs observed by them. The man in token of good will gave to the wo∣man a Ring, which she was to wear upon the next finger to the little one of the left hand, be∣cause unto that finger alone a certain artery pro∣ceedeth from the heart. The word Nuptiae which signifieth Marriage, had its derivation à nubo, which in old time signified to cover; the custom being, that the woman should be brought to her husband with a covering or veil cast over her face. Also because of the good success that Romulus and his followers had in the violent taking away of the Sabine women; they continued a custom, that the man should come and take away his wife by a seeming violence from the lap or bosom of her mother or her next kin. She being thus taken away, her husband did dissever and divide the hair of her head with the top of a Spear, where∣with some Fencer had been formerly killed; which Ceremony did betoken, that nothing should dis∣join them, but such a Sp••ar or such like violence. Towards night the woman was brought home to her husbands house with five Torches, signifying thereby the need which married persons have of five Goddesses and Gods, Iupiter, Iuno, Venus, Sua∣dela, and Diana, who is also called Lucina. When the woman was thus brought to the door, then did she anoint the posts of the door with Oil: from which Ceremony the wife was called Vxor, quasi unxor. This ended the Bride-men did lift her o∣ver the Threshold, and so carried her in by a seem∣ing violence, because in modesty she would not seem to go without force into that place where she must cease to be a Maid. At her carrying in, all the company did cry out with a loud voice, Talassio, Talassio: for which custom Plutarch alledges this reason for one: At the rapture of the Sabine Vir∣gins, there were some of the poorer sort spied car∣rying away one of the fairest women, some of the chief Citizens would have taken her from them, but they began to cry out, That they carried her to Talassius, a great man, and well beloved among the Romans: At the naming of Talassius they suffe∣red her to be carried away, themselves accompany∣ing her, and often crying, Talassio, Talassio, from whence it hath been continued as a custom a∣mongst the Romans ever after at their Marriages to sing Talassio, Talassio.

42. The black people,* 1.313 or Caffares in the Land of Mosambique, have a custom amongst them, that when they go to War against their Enemies, he that taketh or killeth most men, is accounted the best and bravest man, and much respected. As a proof of his gallantry unto his King, of as many as he hath slain or taken Prisoners, he cuts off the privy members, drys them well, because they should not rot; with these thus dryed he comes before his King with great reverence, in the pre∣sence of the principal men of the Village, where taking these members one by one into his mouth, he spits them on the ground at the Kings feet, which the King with great thanks accepteth, and the more to reward and recompence their valor, he causeth them all to be taken up, and given him again for a sign and token of Honour. Whereby from that time forwards they are accounted as Knights, and they take all those members, where∣with the King hath thus honoured them, and tie them all upon a string like a Bracelet or Chain, and when they marry or go to any Wedding or Feasts, the Bride or Wife of such Knights do wear the foresaid Chain about their necks, which a∣mongst them is as great an honour, as it is with us to wear the golden Fleece, or the Garter in England; and the Brides of such Knights are therewith as proud, as if they were the mightiest Queens in all the World.

43. When any of the Indian Noble-men or Bra∣menes (that is,* 1.314 Priests) dye, their friends assemble together and make a hole in the ground, wherein they throw much wood, sweet Sanders, and other Spices, with Rice, Corn, and much Oil, because the fire should burn the stronger. Which done, th••y lay the dead Bramene in it, then comes his Wife with Musick, and many of her n••arest friends, all singing certain praises in commenda∣tion of her Husbands life, encouraging her to fol∣low her Husband and to go with him unto another World. Then she taketh all her Jewels and part∣eth them amongst her friends, and so with a chear∣ful countenance she leapeth into the fire, and is presently covered with wood and oil; so she is quickly dead, and with her Husbands body is burnt to ashes.

CHAP. XII. Of the several things that several per∣sons and Nations have set apart and worshipped as their Gods.

AMongst all the Nations under the whole Canopy of Heaven, there are none so barbarous and cruel, none that are so ut∣terly lost to all the sentiments of Humanity and Civility, but that they have embraced and conti∣nued amongst them the notion of a Deity, or some Being that ought to be adored by them. This is a Principle so deeply engraven in the very Na∣ture of Man, that no time nor change, nor chance hath ever been able to obliterate it: so that ra∣ther than men would have nothing to worship, they were contented to be obliged to their Gar∣dens for their Gods; and indeed herein their ig∣norance and folly is chiefly to be lamented, that they still made choice of any thing rather than the

true God, to pay their constant homage and ve∣nerations unto.

* 1.3151. The E••yptians, amongst the many Animals which they esteemed as Gods, did especially wor∣ship an Ox they called Apis; he was black, re¦markable for some spots of white, and in his tongue and tail different from all others. The day in which he was calved, was held a as Festival throughout the whole Nation. At Arsinoe they worship the Crocodile; at the City of Hercules the Ichucumon, a Creature that is enemy to the Crocodile: Others of them adore a Cat; some a Falcon; others the Ibis, and with that religious observation, that 'tis capital to kill any of these; and if by accident or disease any of them dye, they honourably interre them, and lament over them with all solemnity.

* 1.3162. The Inhabitants of Hispaniola worship Gob∣lins, which though they see not, yet they believe to wander in the night time about their houses. The wooden Images of these they religiously a∣dore, calling them Zemini, the Disposers of good and bad Fortune.

* 1.3173. In the Province of the Acladans, amongst the Tartars, every Family doth worship its Proge∣nitor.

* 1.3184. In the Island of Iava they worship whatsoe∣ver it is that they first meet and chance to see in the morning, and pray unto it all the day after, although it be a Hog, or worse thing.

5. They of Calecut worship the Statue of the Devil; the Chappel in which he is adored, is not above three paces from the ground; in the midst of it is a Throne, and a brazen Statue that is fra∣med sitting in it, with a Diadem about his head, like the Pontifical Mitre amongst the Romans. He hath four prominent Horns upon his head, his mouth stretched out to an unreasonable wideness, a crooked nose, threatning eyes, cruel counte∣nance, crooked hands, and feet like to those of a Cock, which put together, render the Devil wic∣kedly deformed.

* 1.3196. Those of the Province of Manta worship an Emerauld, a great and beautiful Gem, and this they esteem of as the true Deity; the sick came in Pilgrimage to visit it, and there offered their gifts, which the Cacique and Priests turned to their own profit.

7. The Romans made a Goddess of their very City, whose Temple was situate upon the top of the Mount Palatine, as appears by that of Clau∣dian, bringing in the Provinces as Suppliants to visit the Goddess Rome.

* 1.320Conveniunt ad tecta Deae, quae candida lucent Monte Palatino— They meet at the Goddess Temple, which doth shine So white and glorious on Mount Palatine.

And Lucan (as a Goddess) solemnly directs his Prayer to her.* 1.321

—Summi{que} O Numinis instar Roma fave coeptis— And thou as greatest pow're divine, * 1.322Favour, O Rome, this enterprize of mine.

A number of Deities the Romans worshipped, that they might do them some good: but they wor∣shipped the Feaver or Ague, that it might do them the less hurt and harm.

* 1.3238. The Inhabitants of Negapatan have a massie Copper gilded Pagod (or Idol) mounted upon a triumphant Chariot (moved by eight mighty Wheels) over-laid with pure Gold: the ascent is easie,* 1.324 spacious, and by many steps, on which are place•• on a solemn day the Priests and many young Maidens, who to enrich the Devil, pro∣••••itute their bodies to the libidinous flames of wic∣ked men. The procession is not unlike the Then∣sa; used by the superstitious Romans, happy is that man, rich and poor, great and base, that can fa∣sten a hand to draw the Chariot; yea they ac∣count them happiest, who out of a frantick zeal temerariously throw their naked bodies in the way, that by the ponderousness of the Pagod and his Chariot, their wretched bodies may be crush∣ed in pieces, being for this thought Martyrs: and such is the stupid folly of these men, that they perswade their Daughters to become Strumpets to please their Pagods: insomuch that it is a great wonder to see so many Girls at such immaturity so impudently delighted with the impure conver∣sation of filthy men.

9. In the City of Meacco the Metropolis of Iapan,* 1.325 besides seventy Temples wherein they number 3333 Manada's or little Idols; there is one more notable than the rest, like the Rhodian Coloss, huge and wonderful. It was built by Tyco∣zamma, and without much pain and cost was not finished: It is framed of gilded Copper, its po∣sture is sitting in a chair, of seventy ••oot high, and eighty broad; his head is capable to support fif∣teen men, who may stand together upon it with∣out pressing: his Thumb is ••orty inches about; and his other limbs proportionable.

10. At Dabys is another Manada or Idol,* 1.326 no less infamous and resorted to: this Devil or Mo∣loch is of concave Copper, vast thick, and double gilded; its height is twenty four foot, and would be more, but that they have formed it kneeling; his buttocks resting upon his legs, after the usual mode of the Eastern Pagans; his arms are stretch∣ed to the uttermost, and at solemn times is in••la∣med within, and sacrificed unto by offering him a Child, which in his embraces is fryed to death in an infernal torture.

11. But more of note is another at Tenehedy Eastward thence,* 1.327 where Satan visibly plays the Impostor. The Fotique or Temple there is of rare structure, and daily served by a multitude of hel∣lish Bonzees or Priests, not admitted to attend there, except they be young, well shaped, and potent Disciples of Venus. Every new Moon they solemnly betroth unto the Devil a Damosel, whose Parents account the Ceremony happy and honou∣rable; if any be more fair or singular than ano∣ther, she is selected, by the lustful Priests devoted and brought into the Temple, and placed right against the Manada or Idol. The room is first made glorious with Lamps of burnished Gold, and a preparation by the burning of Lignum vitae, Gums, and Perfumes, such as are most curious and costly: by and by the Lamps extinguish by a kind of miracle, and in a gross darkness the Prince of darkness approaches and abuses her (so she ima∣gines) and it is the rather credited, in that the Devil leaves behind him certain scales (like those of fishes) an argument of no Phantasm: but by this hellish conjunction they swell not, unless the Bonzee second it. Satan is no sooner gone, but she is saluted by the Bonzees, who ravish her with Songs and pleasant Musick: which ended, she ac∣quaints them with her fortune, and resolves them in such questions, as she by their instruction pro∣pounded to the Devil, and he had satisfied her in. She comes out from thence with applause, and ever after is reputed holy and honourable.

* 1.32812. The Alani have amongst them no Temple nor Shrine, nor so much as a Cottage with a cove∣red roof is there any where to be seen, but with barbarous Ceremonies they fix a naked Sword in the ground; and this they religiously worship as the Mars or God of those Regions, that they tra∣vel about in, and where they make their abode.

* 1.32913. Moloch (so called quasi Melech, which in most of the Oriental Languages signifies a King) was the God of the Ammonites, to whom they of∣fered their Sons and their Daughters; not that this was his ordinary Sacrifice, but only in extraor∣dinary cases and distresses, and being looked upon as a work more meritorious. Generally they cau∣sed their children to pass through the fire to him, that is, betwixt two fires, as a kind of februation; for his Priests had perswaded them, that their Sons or Daughters would die speedily that were not thus as it were hallowed. The Carthaginians worship∣ped this Idol under the name of Saturn, and indeed Baal, and Saturn, and Moloch are reputed to be all one. The Image of this Idol was of Brass, won∣derful for its greatness, having the face of a Bul∣lock, and hands spread abroad like a man that ope∣neth his hands to receive somewhat from some other. This Image was hollow, having seven Closets or Apartments therein: one for Wheat∣flour of the finest, a second for Turtles, a third for a Sheep, a fourth for a Ram, a fifth for a Calf, a sixth for an Ox, and to him that would offer his Son or his Daughter, the ••eventh Conclave or Chamber was opened; and then while the Boy was burning in the Idol with the fire that was made under him, the Parents, and such as were present, were to dance, and to play upon Tim∣brels, and beat upon Drums, that they might not hear the sorrowful crys of their child, while thus sacrificing. Anameleck and Adrameleck the Gods of Sepharvaim, mentioned 2 Kings 17. are suppo∣sed to be the same with this Idol, whose Priests were called Chemarim from their blackness; the place of this Idol amongst the Israelites was To∣phet, the Valley of the Sons of Hinnom, that is, of lamentation or roaring, from the crys of them that were offered. The Carthaginians being greatly di∣stressed by Agathocles, at one time offered or burnt unto this Moloch (their Saturn) no less than two hundred choice Youths of their Nobility. This idolatrous custom continued to the days of Tibe∣rius.

* 1.33014. In the Island of Ceylon there is a high Hill called Pico d' Adam, or Adams Hill, upon the top whereof standeth a great house, as big as a Cloi∣ster. In this place, in times pas••, shrined in gold and precious stones was kept the Tooth of an Ape, which was esteemed the holiest thing in all India, and had the greatest resort unto it from all the Countries round about it; so that it passed St. Iames in Galisia, and St. Michaels Mount in France, by reason of the great Indulgences and Pardons that were there daily to be had. For which cause it was sought unto with great devotion by all the Indians within four or five hundred miles round about in great multitudes. But it happened An. 1554. when the Portugals made a road out of In∣dia, and entred the Island of Ceylon, they went up upon the Hill, where they thought to find great Treasure, because of the same that was spread abroad of the great resort and offerings in that place. They diligently searched the Cloister, and turned up every stone thereof, and found nothing but a little Coffer made fast, with many precious stones, wherein lay the Apes Tooth. This Re∣lique they took with them unto Goa, which when the Kings of Pegu, Sian, Bengala, Bisnagar, and others heard of, they were much grieved, that so costly a Jewel was in that manner taken from them. Whereupon by common consent they sent their Ambassadors unto the Viceroy of India, de∣siring him of all friendship to send them their Apes Tooth again, offering him for a Ransom, be∣sides other Presents, which as then they sent unto him, 700000 Ducats in Gold, which the Viceroy for covetousness of the money was minded to do. But the Archbishop of Goa, Don Gaspar disswaded him from it, saying, That they being Christians, ought not to give it them again, being a thing wherein Idolatry might be furthered, and the De∣vil worshipped; but rather were bound by their profession to root out and abolish all Idolatry and Superstition. By this means the Viceroy was per∣swaded to change his mind, and flatly denied the Ambassadors request, having in their presence first burnt the Apes Tooth, the ashes whereof he cau∣sed to be thrown into the Sea. The Ambassadors departed, astonished that he refused so great a sum of money for a thing which he so little e∣steemed. Not long after there was a Beniane that had gotten another Apes Tooth, and gave out, that he had miraculously found the same Apes Tooth that the Viceroy had; and that it was re∣vealed unto him by a Pagod (that is, one of their Gods) in a Vision, that assured him it was the same, which he said the Portugals thought they had burned; but that he had been there invisible, and taken it away, laying another in the place. This the Heathens presently believed, so that it came unto the King of Bisnagars ears, who there∣upon desired the Beniane to send it him; with great joy he received it, giving the Beniane a great sum of Gold for it. Whereupon this Tooth was holden and kept in the same honour and estima∣tion, as the other that was burnt had been.

15. Adad and Atergatis,* 1.331 that is, the Sun and the Earth, were the chief Gods of the Assyrians; and, saith Macrobius, they ascribe all power to these two. The Image of Adad shined with rays or beams downwards, designing the Suns force, that of Atergatis with beams upwards, as noting thereby the Earth, ascribing to the heavenly in∣fluence all her plenty. Lucian also saith, That the Assyrians did sacrifice to a Dove, the only touching of which Fowl required much Ceremony for Expiation.

16. The Philistinis and all that Sea-coast are rec∣koned to the Phoenicians,* 1.332 and they worshipped Dagon: what Dagon was, saith Martyr, is not well known, but by the derivation of his Name, which signifieth a Fish, it seemeth he was a Sea-God. Above his belly he was of humane shape, beneath like a fish. When Cicero saith, the Syrians worshipped a Fish, it may be construed of this Da∣gon, happily, saith Martyr, they intended Neptune, or I know not what Devil; Tremellius thinketh Triton. Derceto's or Dagons Image, Lucian saith, he saw in Phoenicia, not unlike to that of the Mer∣maid, the upper half like a Woman, the other like a fish, in reverence of whom the Phoenicians were said to abstain from fish. They offered unto her Fishes of Gold and Silver, and the Priests all day long set before her true fishes roast and sodden, which afterwards themselves did eat.

17. At Ekron was worshipped Baalzebub,* 1.333 that is, the Lord of Flies: ••o called, either from the multitude of Flies that attended the multitude of his Sacrifices, wherefrom the Sacrifices of the

Temple of Ierusalem (as some say) were wholly free: or for that he was their Larder God to drive away flies; or for that form of a flye in which he was worshipped, as Nazianzen against Iulian reporteth: yet Scaliger saith, the name of Baalzebub was in disgrace and contempt, and that the Tyrians and Sydonians did not so call him, Baal or Belus being the common sirname to their Gods, which they distinguished by some ad∣dition, as Baalsamen Lord of Heaven; but the Hebrews, and not the Phoenicians, called him Ba∣alzebub or Fly-Lord.

* 1.33418. Those of Peru worshipped the dead bodies of their Inguas (that is, Emperours) preserving them with a kind of Rosin, so that they seemed alive. The body of Yupangui, the Grandfather of Atabalipa, was thus found, having eyes made of a fine Cloth of Gold, so artificially made and set, as they seemed natural, having lost no more hair, than if he had died the same day, and yet he had been dead threescore and eighteen years.

* 1.33519. Ptolomeus Philopater erected a Temple to Homer the Poet, in which his Image was placed comely sitting, environed with those Cities which challenged him for theirs: and Strabo mentions a Temple and Image of Homer at Smyrna, with a Coin called Homerium. As for the Egyptians, they worshipped not only Crocodiles, and Goats, and Hawks, but even Frogs, and Beetles, and Onions; and which is strangest of all, as Ierome derides them, they made a Deity of a stinking Fart: Cre∣pitus ventris inflati (saith he) quae Pelusiaca religio est, which they worshipped at Pelusium.

* 1.33620. The old Irish at every change of the Moon worshipped her, bowed their knees, and made their supplications, and with a loud voice thus spake unto the Planet, We pray thee leave us in as good estate as thou findest us.

* 1.33721. Some leagues from the Town of Iunquileu, in China, we arrived at a place encompassed with great Iron Grates, in the midst whereof stood two mighty Statues of Brass upright, sustained by Pil∣lars of cast Metal, of the bigness of a Bushel, and seven fathom high, the one of a man, and the o∣ther of a woman, both of them seventy four spans in height, having their hands in their mouths, their cheeks horribly blown out, and their eyes so staring, that they affrighted all that looked up∣on them. That which represented a man was called Quiay Xingatalor, and the other in the form of a Woman, was named Apancapatur. Having demanded of the Chineses the explication of these Figures, they told us, that the male was he, which with those mighty swollen cheeks blew the fire of Hell, to torment all those miserable Wretches that would not liberally bestow alms in this life; and for the other Monster, that she was the Por∣tress of Hell-gate, where she would take notice of those that did her good in this World; and let∣ting them fly away into a River of very cold water called Ochilenday, would keep them hid there from being tormented by the Devils, as other damned were. At such time as we arrived here, we found twelve Bonzoes or Priests upon the place, who with silver Censers full of Perfumes of Aloes and Benzoin, censed those two devillish Monsters, and chanted out aloud, Help us, even as we serve thee: whereunto divers other Priests answered in the name of the Idol, with a great noise, So I promise to do like a good Lord. In this sort they went as it were in Procession round about the place, sing∣ing with an ill-tuned voice to the sound of a great many Bells that were in Steeples thereabouts. In the mean time there were others, that with Drums and Basons made such a din, as I may truly say (put them all together) was most horrible to hear.

22. We arrived at the great Temple of Sin∣guafatur in Tartary,* 1.338 where we saw an Inclosure of above a league in circuit, in which were builded an hundred threescore and four houses, very long and broad (after the fashion of Arsenals) all full up to the very Tiles of dead mens skulls, whereof there was so great a number, that I am afraid to speak it, for that it will hardly be credited. With∣out each of these houses were also great piles of the bones belonging to these heads, which were three fadom higher than the ridges of them, so that the houses seemed to be buried, no other part of them appearing, but the Frontispiece where the Gate stood. Not far from thence upon the South-side of them, was a kind of Platform, whereunto the ascent was by certain stairs of Iron winding about, and through four several doors. Upon this Platform was one of the tallest, the most deformed, and dreadful Monster that possi∣bly can be imagined, standing upon his feet, and leaning against a mighty Tower of hewed stone; he was made of cast Iron, and of so great and pro∣digious a stature, that by guess he seemed to be above thirty fathom high, and more than six broad. This Monster held in both his hands a Globe of the same Iron, being six and thirty spans in the compass of it. We demanded of the Tar∣tar Ambassador the explication of so monstrous a thing: You must know, said he, that this great Saint which you see there, is the Treasurer of the bones of all those that are born into the World, to the end, that at the last day he may give to every one the same bones which he had upon Earth: so that he who in this life shall be so ill advised as not to honour him, nor present him with some∣thing, will be but in an ill case: for he will give him some of the rottenest bones he can meet with∣al, and one or two less than he should have, by means whereof he will become deformed, lame, and crooked. The Globe he holdeth is to fling at the head of the gluttonous Serpent, that liveth in the profound Abysme of the house of smoak, when he shall come thither to steal away any of those bones. He told us moreover, that the name of this Idol was Pachinavan du occulem Prinaufaque, and that it was threescore and fourteen thousand years since he was begotten on a Tortoise called Migoma, by a Sea-horse that was an hundred and thirty fathom long, named Tybrem Vucam, who had been King of the Giants of Fanius. He also assured us, that the gifts which were presented to this Idol amounted to above 200000 Tacies per annum, without comprising therein what came from Chappels and foundations of Obits from the principal Lords of the Country, the yearly Reve∣nue whereof amounted to a far greater sum than the gifts. He added, that this Idol had ordinarily twelve thousand Priests attending on his service, maintained with all necessaries only to pray for the dead unto whom those bones belonged, who also had allowed them, without the Temple, six hundred Servants, who took care for the provi∣ding all things necessary for them. As for the Priests themselves, they never went without the limits of the Temple, but by the permission of their Superiors. There was also a Seragli•• there wherein many Women, appointed for that pur∣pose, where shut up, whom their Governesses per∣mitted to have too near an acquaintance with the Priests of this beastly and diaboli•••••• Sect.

CHAP. XIII. Of the manner of Food which hath been, or is yet in use amongst divers Nations and People, or persons ad∣dicted to some idolatrous Sect.

ALL the stores of Nature, and the greatest plenty and variety that is imaginable, is scarcely sufficient to satisfie the boundless and excessive luxury of some men. When they have surveyed all the delicacies that the Moun∣tains and Seas afford, yet even then they are at a loss, and can difficultly resolve with themselves what they should eat. Others as carelesly pass by all the choicer provisions their Countries can fur∣nish them with; and devote themselves to such a manner of feeding, as reason would condemn as inconvenient and abominable, were it not super∣seded by a pertinacious adherence to some custom formerly received amongst them.

* 1.3391. There were several Nations amongst the Scy∣thians, who used to feed upon humane flesh; such also were the Cannibals in the New Indies: and it seems that in Sicily it self, where there is all sorts of fruits, there were heretofore such a sort of people as they called Cyclops and Lestrigones, who fed themselves in such manner, as Polyphemus is de∣scribed to do in Virgil.

Visceribus miserorum & sanguine vescitur atro. The entrails of slain Wretches are his food, And then he quaffes their black and luke-warm blood.

There were also amongst the Greeks such as did curiously search into the bowels of men, and what kind of taste they had. Galen saith, he was infor∣med by such as had made tryal thereof, that the flesh of man is in taste much like unto that of Beef.

* 1.3402. The Nation of the Ethiopians, whose Coun∣try reaches as far as from Meroe to the River Hy∣daspis, feeds upon Scorpions and Aspes: and Quin∣tinus Hed••us writes, that he saw one in the Isle of Malta, who eat up a Scorpion without hurt: for there the Scorpions are without venom or poyson. So the Candaei by the Greeks called Ophiophagi, fed upon Serpents.

* 1.3413. The people that are called Medunni live up∣on the Milk of certain Creatures that are called Cynocephali, they are a sort of Apes: of these they have whole herds, of which they kill all the males, but such as are requisite for generation, and keep the females in great numbers for the sake of their milk.

* 1.3424. In Ethiopia there is a people who are called the Acridophagi, they border upon the Desart, they are somewhat lower than the common stature, lean, and exceeding black: these live after this manner. In the Spring time the West and South-West winds bring an infinite number of Locusts from the Wilderness amongst them: these Locusts are very great, but of a filthy and ugly colour in the wings of them. The Ethiopians that are accu∣stomed to their coming, carry abundance of com∣bustibl•• matter into a Plain, that is many furlongs in the length and breadth of it. When the Lo∣custs are brought with the wind, as a thick Cloud over that place•• they set fire upon the grass and other stuff they have brought thither for that pur∣pose, by which and the smoak it makes, the Lo∣custs that fly above are killed, and fall down a lit∣tle beyond this Valley, in such number and plenty, that they are more than sufficient for the food of the whole Nation: these they salt up, and keep long by them, as a food which they delight to feed upon.

5. The Phrygians and they of Pontus have a cer∣tain white and thick worm amongst them with a blackish head,* 1.343 which is bred in rotten and putri∣fied stuff; these worms they look upon as deli∣cates, and feed deliciously upon them. Also those great worms that are found upon Oaks, which they call Maggots or green Worms, were received amongst the Romans for a delicate kind of repast: and to this purpose they preserved them in Brans, till they came to their due colour and fatness.

6. The Tartars when they ride far,* 1.344 and are ve∣xed with hunger or thirst, they open a vein of the Horse they ride upon, and with a draught of that blood they qualifie their hunger and thirst. Also they are exceedingly delighted with Mares milk, supposing that they are made both strong and fat by it. The Bisaltae in Scythia mix the blood of Horses and milk of Mares, and so feed upon it.

7. The Budini,* 1.345 a people in Scythia, familiarly feed upon Lice, and the Vermine that is bred up∣on the bodies of men.

8. The Zygantes,* 1.346 a people of Africa, paint themselves with red Lead, and feed upon the flesh of Apes, which are plentifully bred for them upon the Mountains.

9. In that Ethiopia which is beyond Egypt,* 1.347 near unto the River Astapa, there is a Nation who are called Rhizophagi; these live upon the roots of Reeds, which they dig up out of the places near them: they wash these roots with great care, and then bruise them with stones, till they become so soft as to cleave together, of which they make a kind of Cakes of the bigness of a Brick, as much as they can well hold in their hand; and having baked them a while in the Sun, they feed upon them.

10. The Hylophagi are a people who live near unto these,* 1.348 the manner of whom is with their wives and children to march into the Wood-land or fielden Country, where they climb up into the trees, and crop off the most tender branches of the boughs, and young sprouts of them, with which they fill their bellies, and feed lustily upon. By continual custom they have acquired such a dex∣terity in climbing, that (which may seem incre∣dible) they will leap from tree to tree like Squir∣rels; and their bodies being lean and light, they climb upon the smaller branches without danger: if their feet slip, they catch hold on the boughs with their hands, and save themselves from fal∣ling; or if they chance to fall, they are so light, that they receive little damage thereby.

11. The Inhabitants of the Island of Corsica feed not only upon little Dogs that are tame,* 1.349 but up∣on those also that are wild; and therefore Cardan saith of them, that they are cruel, unfaithful, bold, prompt, nimble, strong, according to the nature of the Dog; the Thracians also fed upon Dogs.

12. In a corner of Caramania dwell the Chelono∣phagi,* 1.350 who feed upon flesh of Tortoises, and cover their houses with the shells of them: they are rough and hairy all over the body, and are covered with the skins of fishes. In the shells of the larger Tor∣toises which are hollow, they sit and row about as in a Boat: they use them also as a Cistern to pre∣serve water in; so that this one fish is the food

and furniture, the house and ship of this people.

* 1.35113. The Ancients fed upon Acorns, especially the Arcadians made them their continual and daily food.

* 1.35214. The Inhabitants of Cumana, both men, wo∣men, and children from their youth upwards learn to shoot in Bows. Their meat is Horsleeches, Bats, Grashoppers, Crevises, Spiders, Bees, and raw, sodden, and roasted Lice. They spare no li∣ving Creature whatsoever but they eat it, which is to be wondred at, considering their Country is so well replenished with good Bread, Wine, Fruit, Fish, and all kind of flesh in great abundance. Hence it is observed, that these people have al∣ways spots in their eyes, or else are dim of sight, though some impute this to the property of the water in the River of Cumana.

* 1.35315. In our Travel with the Ambassador of the King of Bramaa to the Calaminham, we saw in a Grot men of a Sect of one of their Saints, or ra∣ther of a Devil, named Angemacur; these lived in deep holes made in the midst of the Rock, ac∣cording to the rule of their wretched order, eat∣ing nothing but Flies, Ants, Scorpions, and Spi∣ders with the juyce of a certain herb growing in abundance thereabouts, much like to Sorrel. These spent their time in meditating day and night, with their eyes lifted up to heaven, and their hands closed one within another, for a testi∣mony that they desired nothing of this World, and in that manner died like beasts: but account∣ed the greatest Saints, and as such, after they are dead they burn them in the fires, whereinto they cast great quantities of most precious Perfumes, the funeral Pomp being celebrated with great state and very rich offerings; they have sumptuous Temples erected to them, thereby to draw the living to do as they had done, to obtain this vain-glory, which is all the recompence the World gives them for this excessive penance.

* 1.35416. We likewise saw others of a Sect altoge∣ther diabolical, invented by a certain Gilen Mi∣tray: these have sundry orders of penance, and that their abstinence may be the more agreeable to their Idol, some of them eat nothing but fil∣thy spittle and thick snot, with Grashoppers and Hens dung; others clods of blood drawn from the veins of other men, with bitter fruits and herbs brought them from the Woods, by reason where∣of they live but a short time, and have so bad a look and colour, that they fright those that be∣hold them.

* 1.35517. In the Empire of Calaminham there is a sort of people called Oquens and Magores, who feed on wild beasts which they catch in hunting, and which they eat raw; they also feed on all kind of venemous Creatures, as Lizards, Serpents, and Adders, and the like.

* 1.35618. Anchimolus and Moschus the Sophists, throughout their whole life drank nothing but water, and satisfied their hunger with Figs alone. These were their only food; yet were they no weaker than others that used better diet, only such an unacceptable and filthy smell came from them when they sweat, that no man could endure to be with them in the Bath, but industriously avoided their company.

CHAP. XIV. Of some persons that have abstained from all manner of Food for many years together.

THE Ocean continually floweth into the Mediterranean Sea by the Straights of Gibraltar, and the Euxine always floweth into the same Sea by the Propontick: yet is there no appearance that the Mediterranean is more fil∣led, though no passage whereby it sends forth its waters is discovered, nor seemeth the Euxine Sea any thing lessened, though there appears no sup∣ply of waters to it, but by some small Rivers. Thus there are many abstruse things in Nature almost every where to be met with; which when we can∣not solve for the most part, we resolve not to cre∣dit, though never so well attested, as in the fol∣lowing Chapter.

1. Paulus Lentulus a Doctor of Physick in the Province of Bearn,* 1.357 a Canton in Swisserland, hath published a Book intituled, A wonderful History of the fasting of Apollonia Schreira, a Virgin in Bearn: he dedicated it to King Iames of England, at his first coming to the Crown, where he tells us, that himself was with the Maid three several times, and that she was by the command of the Magistrates of Bearn brought thither, and having a strict Guard set upon her, and all kinds of tryals put in practice for the discovery of any collusion or fraud in the business, in conclusion they found none, but dismissed her fairly. In the first year of her fasting she slept very little, in the second not at all, and so continued for a long time after.

2. Margaret,* 1.358 a Girl of about ten years of age, born in a Village named Roed, about two miles from Spires, began to abstain from all kind of su∣stenance, An. Dom. 1539. and so continued for three years, walking in the mean season, and talk∣ing, and laughing, and sporting as other children of that age use to do; yet was she by special order of the Bishop of Spires delivered into the hands of the Pastor of the Parish, and by him narrowly ob∣served, and afterwards by the command of Maxi∣milian, King of the Romans, committed to the keeping of Gerhardus Bacoldianus his Physician, with whom he joyned a Gentleman of his Bed∣chamber, and at the end of twelve days finding by their relation, that there could be no juggling in the business, he gave her leave to return to her friends, not without great admiration and prince∣ly gifts.

3. The like Narration we have of Katherine Bin∣der,* 1.359 born in the Palatinate, whom Iohn Casimir, An. Dom. 1585. committed to the search of a Divine, Statesman and two Doctors of Physick. She is said to have fed only upon Air for the space of nine years and more, the discourse whereof the a∣bove named Lentulus received from Fabritius, and therewith the account of another Maid, born in the Dukedom of Iuliers, who being about the age of fourteen years, was brought to Cullen, and is certainly reported to have taken no kind of meat or drink by the space of at least three years.

4. But,* 1.360 saith Dr. Hakewel, the strangest that I have met with in this kind, is the History of Eve Fleigen, out of Dutch translated into English, and printed at London, An. 1611. who being born at Meurs, is said to have taken no kind of sustenance

by the space of fourteen years together,* 1.361 that is, from the year of her age twenty two to thirty six, and from the year of our Lord 1597. to 1611. and this we have confirmed by the testimony of the Magistrates of the Town of Meurs; as also by the Minister, who made tryal of her in his house thir∣teen days together, by all the means he could de∣vise, but could detect no imposture. Over the Picture of this Maid, set in the Front of the Dutch Copy, stand these Latine Verses.

Meursae haec quam cernis decies ter, sex{que} peregit Annos, bis septem prorsus non vescitur annis, Nec potat, sic sola sedit, sic pallida vitam 'Ducit, & exigui se oblectat floribus horti.

Thus rendred in the English Copy.

This Maid of Meurs thirty and six years spent, Fourteen of which she took no nourishment; Thus pale and wan she sits sad and alone, A Garden's all she oves to look upon. Vide Fabritium in cent. 5. obs. 34. p. 422.

* 1.3625. Philip Melancthon wondred at Luther, who being of a large bulk of body, and so strong with∣al, that yet he could live with so very little food. For, saith he, I have seen him in the state of good health continue four days together without eating or drinking any thing at all, and many days toge∣ther to content himself with a little bread and one single Herring.

* 1.3636. I knew (saith Poggius) a man who lived for two years together without any food, and he wrote this in the sixth year of the Popedom of Ni∣cholas the Fifth: he professes also to have read of a Girl who lived in the same manner for the space of twelve years in the Reign of the Emperour Lo∣tharius, An. Dom. 1322.

* 1.3647. An. Dom. 1539. there lived in Scotland one Iohn Scot, no way commended for his learning, for he had none, nor for his good qualities, which were as few. This man being overthrown in a Suit of Law, and knowing himself unable to pay that wherein he was adjudged, took Sanctuary in the Abbey of Halyrood house, where out of discontent he abstained from all meat and drink, by the space of 30 or 40 days together. Fame having spread this abroad, the King would have it put to tryal, and to that effect shut him up in a private room within the Castle of Edenburgh, whereunto no man had access. He caused a little water and bread to be set by him, which he was found not to have di∣minished in the end of thirty days and two. Upon this he was dismissed, and after a short time he went to Rome, where he gave the like proof of his fasting to Pope Clement the Seventh, from whence he went to Venice, carrying with him a testimony of his long fasting under the Popes Seal, and there also he gave the like proof thereof. After long time returning into England, he went up into the Pulpit in Pauls Church-yard, where he gave forth many speeches against the Divorce of King Henry the Eighth from his Queen Katherine, inveighing bitterly against him for his defection from the See of Rome; whereupon he was thrust into prison, where he continued fasting for the space of fifty days: what his end was I read not.

* 1.3658. Hermolaus Barbarus saith, there was a man at Rome that lived forty years only by sucking in of the Air; he was a Priest, and was all that time in health, saith Iohnstons nat. hist. cl. 10. c. 2. p. 316.

* 1.3669. Rondeletius saith, he saw a Girl that to the tenth year of her age lived only upon Air, and that she was afterwards married, and had chil∣dren. Vid. Iohnst. nat. hist. clas. 10. c. 2. p. 316.

10. Franciscus Citesius,* 1.367 Physician to the King of France, and the Cardinal Richelieu, in his Opu∣scula hath a particular Treatise concerning Ione Balaam; she was the Daughter of Iohn Balaam, a Smith, her Mothers name was Laurentia Cham∣bela; she was born in the City of Conflance, lying upon the Borders of Limosin, near the River Vien, of a just stature according to her age, somewhat rude of behaviour. About the eleventh year of her age, which was the thirteenth of the Calends of March, An. 1599. she was seised with a continual Feaver, accompanied with very bad Symptoms, amongst the rest a continual Vomiting for twenty days together; her Feaver somewhat remitting, she grew speechless, and so continued for the space of twenty four days. After which her speech re∣turned, but full of raving and impertinence, all motion and sense of the parts below the head be∣gan to grow dull and languish: so that the Oeso∣phagus it self, the passage for meat and drink was resolved, nor from thenceforth could the Girl be perswaded to take any food. Yet almost six months after she recovered the use of her limbs, only one Hip, of which she is somewhat lame to this day; only the inability to swallow remains; whence she hath an extreme hatred to all sorts of meats and drink: the parts of the belly are all contracted, and clung together, other parts of the body remaining in good plight; her breasts large, her paps indifferently swelling, her arms and thighs fleshly, her face somewhat round, but swar∣thy, her lips reddish, her tongue somewhat con∣tracted, but her speech ready, her hair long, for her hair, and nails, and whole body grows. No excrement proceeds from any part of her body, and saving a small spittle, and a few tears, she has no purgation at her ears, nostrils, or by sweat; the skin of her whole body to the touch is cold and dry; nor is she made hot by any work, except in the arm-pits, and some places adjoyning to the heart, though she is wholly employed in running to buy provisions, sweeping of the house, spinning, and such like. This Maid continued thus fasting for the space of almost three years entire, and afterwards by degrees returned to her food, and to a laudable habit of body.

11. Gulielmus Fabritius tells of a Marsiacensian Maid,* 1.368 that she lived above fifteen years without either meat or drink, and that she was then living when he wrote his Book, which was An. 1612. and promised a large account of it at further lei∣sure to Paulus Lentulus.

12. Licetus tells of a young Maid of Piedmont,* 1.369 that An. 1601. (being then a great Girl) was by the command of the excellent Prince Auria, brought to Genoa, and there kept almost two months under strict guards: nothing came into her mouth, but water or diluted wine, and confir∣med by undoubted experiment that fame that had gone of her fasting for divers years together.

13. I my self,* 1.370 saith Wierus (I speak it without boasting) have lived four days entire without food or drink, and could have continued longer, were it not that I apprehended something worse from continual watchings. My Brother hath persisted to the eighth day fasting without hurt, taking on∣ly a morsel of Quince.

14. An. 1470. Franciscus Nicholaus Petra Vn∣derus,* 1.371 an Helvetian, after he had had five children by his Wife, betook himself to a solitary life far from any Town, where he dyed after he had lived

full fifteen years without any manner of food or drink:* 1.372 he predicted several things that came to pass, and by his austere life made the belief of his fasting unquestionable. Certain it is, that the Bi∣shop of Constantia, in whose Diocess he lived, went to him on purpose to see him, and after diligent observation confirmed the truth of the report by his Letters; and withal for the greater certainty, he compelled him upon his obedience to taste some food, though very little, which caused him to have extreme pain in his stomach for three days after, the which Nicholas told him before-hand was his fear: nor had only the Bishop this tryal of him, but divers Princes of France and Germany went to him, to make experiment of the reality of his fast∣ing, and found it accordingly; he himself spake but sparingly of it, and attributed it rather to his nature, than to any thing that was miraculous. Thus far Fulgosus; and, saith Zacchias, I chanced to see the Picture of this Helvetian not long since, as it was drawn to the life: he was of a squalid aspect, and extenuated in a wonderful manner; so that his Image would strike a kind of horrour into those that looked upon it. He lived seventy years, and died upon the day of St. Benedict, An. 1470. after he had fasted, saith he, twenty years.

* 1.37315. In the Popedom of Eugenius the Fourth, there was one Iacobus, a French man, who was an Amannensis in the Court of Rome: this man falling sick of a disease, vowed a pilgrimage to Ierusalem, in case he should recover: he performed it ac∣cordingly, and returned to Rome when Nicholas the Fifth was Pope. It was the admiration of all men, that he was observed neither to eat nor to drink any thing; and he solemnly swore, that he had not done either for two years together last past.

* 1.37416. In the Reign of the Emperour Lotharius, say the Writers of the French Chronicles, there was a Girl in Agro Tullensi of about twelve years of age, who lived three whole years without any kind of meat or drink, viz. from the year 822. to 825. when about the beginning of November she began again to take to her meat and drink, as is usual with others to do. Fulgosus says this was An. 1320. and that her fasting came upon her after she had been at Church, and received the Sacra∣ment. Gault. Tab. Chron. p. 595.

* 1.37517. An. Dom. 1595. a Maid of about thirteen years of age was brought out of the Dukedom of Iuliers unto Collen, and there in a broad street at the Sign of the White Horse, exposed to the sight of as many as desired it. The Parents of this Maid affirmed, that she had lived without any kind of food or drink for the space of three years: and this they confirmed by the testimony of divers persons such as are worthy of credit. I viewed her with great observation: she was of a sad and melancho∣ly countenance, her whole body was sufficiently fleshy, except only her belly, which was compres∣sed, so as that it seemed to cleave to her back∣bone. Her liver and the rest of her bowels might be perceived to be scirrhous, by laying the hand upon her belly. As for excrements, she voided none; and did so far abhor all kind of food, that when one that came to see her, privately conveyed a little Sugar into her mouth, she immediately swounded. But that which is most wonderful, is that this Maid walks up and down, plays with other Girls, dances, and does all other things that are done by Girls of her age; neither has she any difficulty of breath, speaking or crying out. The original of this was thus related by her Parents, being recovered of a disease about seven years past, she fell into a loathing of food; so that some∣times for three or four days she would eat no∣thing, then she took a little new milk, after∣wards for six or seven days would neither eat nor drink: and when she had lived in this condition for four years, she altogether abstained from and loathed all manner of food; and so hath continu∣ed to do for the last three years, in which she hath neither eaten nor drunk.

18. In St. Augustines days one lived forty days without eating any thing.* 1.376 Another in the time of Olympiodorus the Platonist, who for so long as he lived, neither fed nor slept, but only stood in the Sun to refresh himself. The Daughter of the Em∣perour Clotarius fasted eleven years, and Petrus Aponus saw one that had fasted full eighteen years.

19. From Essere in Ethiopia we made towards Bigan,* 1.377 having taken in provision, because we had four days journey thither; the way is something dangerous, by reason of certain Cafies Assassines, who murder the Passengers. These can subsist three or four days together without eating any more than a little Butter and two Dates a day. They are of a large size, by a good span taller than the ordinary, but very meagre and lean, and they never lye down.

20. Charles the Seventh,* 1.378 King of France, ha∣ving a jealousie, that those about him (by the in∣stigation of his Son) did intend to poyson him, ab∣stained from all food so long, that when he would have eaten, he could not, his passages being shrunk up with too much abstinence, and so he died mise∣rably of famine.

21. Amongst the Mahometans there is a super∣stitious Sect called Dervises,* 1.379 whose sharp and strict Penances far exceed those of the Papists. Some of them live upon the tops of Hills remote from any company, there passing their time in contem∣plation, and will rather famish than remove from their retired Cells, where they would undoubted∣ly be pined to death, but that the people who dwell nearest to them (out of devotion) send some relief to them. Some of these do voluntarily im∣pose upon themselves such long times of fasting, that they will not give it over till Nature is not only decayed, but almost spent.

CHAP. XV. Of such as refused all drink, or to taste of any liquid thing, or else found no need thereof.

LYsimachus, King of Thrace, was shut up in a streight by King Dromichetes, in such man∣ner, that for very extreme thirst he was driven to yield himself and all his Army to the mer∣cy of his Enemy. After he had drunk, being now a Prisoner, Gods! said he, for how little a pleasure am I become a Slave, who but a while since was a King? Had his constitution been like unto that of some of these which follow, he had saved his Kingdom and Army: so might he also, if he had rested contentedly at home with the enjoyment of his own; but his ambitions thirst after Soveraign∣ty made him set upon a Prince, who had given him no provocation: so his own thirst was appa∣re•••••••• punished in that of another kind. But let

us turn to such as had little or no acquaintance with thirst.

* 1.3801. Pontanus writes, that in his time there was a Woman, who in all her life time did never drink either wine or water; and that being once infor∣ced to drink wine by the command of Ladislaus, King of Naples, she received much hurt there∣by.

* 1.3812. Iulius Viator, a Gentleman of Rome, descend∣ed from the Race of the Voconians, our Allies, be∣ing fallen into a kind of Dropsie between the skin and flesh, during his minority and nonage, and forbidden by the Physicians to drink, so accustom∣ed himself to observe their direction, that natu∣rally he could abide it; insomuch that all his old age, even to his dying day, he forbore to drink.

* 1.3823. There was in the City of Naples one of the Family of Tomacelli▪ who never drank, saith Coelius.

4. Aristotle in his Book of Drunkenness writes of some that familiarly eat of salt meats, and yet were never troubled with thirst in such manner as to have need to drink, as Archon the Argive.

* 1.3835. Mago the Carthaginian did three times travel over the vast and sandy Desarts of Africa, where no water is to be met with, and yet all that time fed upon dry Brans, without taking any thing that was liquid.

* 1.3846. Lasyrtas Lasionius did not stand in need of any drink, as the rest of mankind do, nevertheless he voided urine frequently as other men: many there were who would not believe this, till they had made tryal thereof by curious observation; they staid with him thirty days in the heat of Sum∣mer; they saw he abstained from no kind of salt meats, and yet drank not. It is true that this man drank at some times, but he never had any need to do it.

* 1.3857. A Noble-man of Piedmont being sick of that kind of Dropsie which is called Ascites, sent for Dr. Albertus Roscius, who finding the Dropsie con∣firmed, and the Patient averse from all kind of remedies, he said thus to him: Noble Sir, if you will be cured, and perfectly freed of this mighty swelling, that is, if you desire to live, there is an absolute necessity that you determine with your self to dye of that thirst wherewith you are so tormented: if you will do this, I hope to cure you in a short time. The Noble-man, at the hear∣ing of this, did so far command himself, that for a month he refrained not only all kind of drink, but not so much as tasted of any thing that was liquid: by which means he was restored to his former health.

* 1.3868. Abraames Bishop of Carras, saith Theodoret, lived with that rigorous abstinence, that bread and water, bed and fire seemed superfluous to him. It is said of this great man, that he drank not, nor made use of water wherein to boil his herbs, or any other thing; but his manner was to feed upon Endive and Lettice, and Fruits, and such other things as were to him both meat and drink: and from these also he used to abstain till the evening. Yet was he a person of great libe∣rality to such as were his Guests, these he enter∣tained with the best bread, the most generous wines, the better sort of fishes, and all such other things as a generous mind and a real love could produce, and himself would take upon him to be the Carver, and to distribute to every man his portion.

* 1.3879. That is also wonderful which Theophrastus thought fit to insert into his Writings, that there was one Philinus, who throughout the whole course of his life never made use of any manner of drink, no nor of food neither, excepting only milk.

CHAP. XVI. Of such men as have used to walk and perform other strange things in their Sleep.

THey tell of a Tree in Iapan that flou∣risheth and is fruitful, if kept in a dry earth, but with moisture (which causeth other Trees to flourish) withereth. Whereas sleep binds up the senses, and obstructs the motion of the rest of mortal men, there are some who have been found not only to walk, but to per∣form divers other kind of actions in their sleep, with as much dexterity and exactness, as others could have done when awake, and which all their own courage would not perhaps have permitted themselves to attempt with their eyes open.

1. A young man of a cholerick constitution ly∣ing asleep upon his bed,* 1.388 rose up thence on the sudden, took a Sword, opened the doors, and mut∣tering much to himself went into the street, where he quarrelled alone, and fancying that he was in fight with his enemies, he made divers passes, till at length he fell down, and through an unhappy slip of his Sword, he gave himself such a wound upon the breast, that little wanted but he had thence received his death. Hereupon being awaked and affrighted, and dreading lest such his night-walkings might at some time or other create him as great dangers, he sent for me to be his Physi∣cian, and was accordingly cured.

2. Iohn Poultney born in little Sheepy in Leice∣stershire,* 1.389 was herein remarkable, that in his sleep he did usually rise out of his bed, dress him, open the doors, walk round about the fields, and re∣turn to his bed not wakened; sometimes he would rise in his sleep, take a staff, fork, or any other weapon that was next his hand, and therewith lay about him, now striking, now defending himself, as if he were then encountred or charged with an adversary, not knowing, being awaked, what had passed. He afterwards went to Sea with that fa∣mous but unfortunate Sir Hugh Willoughby Knight, and was, together with all the Fleet, frozen to death in the North-East passage about Nova Zem∣bla.

3▪ I knew a man,* 1.390 saith Henricus ab Heeres, who when he was young professed Poetry in a famous University; when in the day time he used to bend his mind, how he might yet better turn such Ver∣ses as he had often before corrected, not able to perform it awake, rising in the night he hath ope∣ned his Desk, he hath writ, and oftentimes aloud read over what he had written: which done, he hath applauded himself with laughter, has called to his Chamber-fellow to applaud him also, then putting off his shoes and cloaths, shutting his Desk, and laying up his Papers, as he had done in the evening before, he has returned to his bed and slept, till he was called up, utterly ignorant of all he had done in the night. In the morning after a short Prayer, returning to his studies, not having yet seen his Papers, labouring with his former days cares how to fill up the gap in his Verses,

taking his Papers, when he found them supplied as he would desire, and that with his own hand, as one that was Planet-struck, he was seriously solici∣tous, whether it was done by a man or some evil Genius; he besought his Companions, and that with tears, when they laught at him, that if possi∣ble they would free him of this perplexity. They telling him what had been done, for they waking had seen him, and yet gaining no credit with him, the night after, after his walking they led him to another bed, and lay his head on a Pillow, which they had fitted to the place of the feet, and in his Gown, which by chance he kept on, they commit him to his rest. When he waked, which was not till fair day, they stood by him, and when he denied all, especially that he had risen, and had read and written such things, they convince him by so many circumstances. The wonder is, that he having a happy memory, should yet remember nothing at all of his so long study and writing in his sleep. For I have observed him at it, sometimes for three or four hours; but this is yet more wonderful, that his walking in the night, his reading, writing, and pronounciation little differed, nay not in the least, from the same by him in the day; whereas in others, for the most part, all these are imperfectly as in men that are drunk, or children that are lear∣ning to walk and speak. But that is most of all strange, and beyond my understanding, that ha∣ving long after left the Schools, and married a Wife, a very vertuous person, yet concealing some things from her, as 'tis usual in Marriage, as oft as he rising, and taking his child out of the Cradle, walked about the house, his Wife fol∣lowing him, being asked by her, he would dis∣cover the secrets of his heart, answering to all the demands of his Wife with exact truth, and with∣out all equivocation: so that what she could no way gain from him awake by all her blandish∣ments, and such things as then she was ashamed to ask him, he would discover in his sleep, and with∣out any reserve upon her single question. Him∣self often wondring, how that which he thought was committed to his breast alone, should enter the heart, and get upon the tongue of his Wife. When he was about to rise, his Wife would embrace, and endeavour to retain him, but all in vain; when she held him, or spake to him, he would either draw her after him, or gently call her: other∣wise she asleep, he would walk alone. About the fortieth year of his age he left off this custom, un∣less he had drunk freely over night. They that had seen him walking, and reading, and writing, his Companions, his Wife, and whole Family being desired to observe it, affirm, that his eyes were wide open, yet he seriously and sincerely affirmed, that he saw not in the least.

* 1.3914. Iohannes Oporinus (an excellent Printer) night growing on, was shut out of the City, toge∣ther with my Father Thomas Platerus; and that they might pass the night the better, as being in a place where they wanted accommodations, they set upon the correction of a Greek Copy. Oporinus read the Text, and though falling asleep, yet he ceased not to read. Being a••terwards awaked, he remembred not any thing he had read, al∣though it was no less than an entire page.

* 1.3925. Horstius writes of one, who in his sleep would dream he was to ride a Journey, whereupon once he rose up, put on his Cloaths, Boots, and Spurs, got up into the window, where he sate stradling smiting the walls with his Spurs till he was awaked.

6. There was a man at Helmestadht,* 1.393 who ros•• in his sleep, went down the stairs into a Court, from thence towards the Kitchin, near which was a deep Well, into this he went down, holding fast to the stones by his hands and feet; but when he touched the water, with the cold thereof he was awaked, and finding in what danger he was, made a pitiful out-cry, which awaked those in the house, who having found him, got him out, and brought him into his bed, where he lay many days speech∣less and immoveable, being extremely weakned with fear, cold, and crying.

7. We read of an English-man in Paris,* 1.394 who rose in his sleep, unlocked the door, took his Sword, and went down towards the River Sene, where having met with a Boy, he killed him, and so returned still asleep to his bed.

8. Strange is that History of a young Gentle∣man,* 1.395 who in his sleep arose naked, carrying his shirt in his hand, and by the help of a rope clam∣bered up to a high Turret in the Castle where he was at that time; here he found a Nest of Mag∣pies, which he robbed and put the young ones in∣to his shirt, and so by the same rope descended, and returned to his bed. The next morning be∣ing awaked, he told his Brother how he dreamed that he had robbed a Pies Nest, and withal won∣dring what was become of his shirt, rose, and found it at his beds feet, with the young ones wrapt up in it.

9. When I was a sleepy I used to go to bed,* 1.396 yet as I lay there, I still read something or other; and though I fell asleep in reading, yet I continu∣ed to read: and being awaked, could remember I had read, but what, by reason of my sleep, I could not recover. So using after supper to play upon the Lute, and falling asleep, I have yet persisted to play for some time, which both the by-standers have affirmed to me, and my self could observe, especially since sometimes, being asleep, my Lute h••th ••••llen out of my hands.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 Delrio hath a relation of what fell out at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Spain,* 1.397 in a Convent of Religious persons 〈◊〉〈◊〉 twenty years before he wrote his Book, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••aith, he knew the persons to whom it hap∣pened: A Lay-man (saith he) used in the day time to teach the children their Cathechise, and the same thoughts did recur to him in his sleep; so that he would sing and teach, exhort and chide the Boys with as much noise and fervency in his sleep, as he used when awake. By this means he much disturbed such as were of the neighbour∣hood; whereupon another Lay-man that lodged the nearest to him, often told him of it, and once above the rest threatned him (in jest only) that if he persisted to make this noise, he would rise in the night, come to his bed, and with a Whip of small cords drive away that kind of intemperance of his. What did Gundisalvus in this case? (for so was he called that was thus threatned) he rose in the middle of the night in his sleep, went forth in his shirt, entred the Chamber of his Colleague with a pair of Tongs in his hand, and came direct∣ly to the bed-side of him that had menaced him with whipping. It fell out, that the Moon shone; the night was uncloudy and clear, and the man lay awake in his bed, who observing him as he came, armed in such manner, leapt from his bed to the other side of the Chamber. Gundisalvus thrust three or four times at the Bolster with his Tongs, and having thus done, returned as he came. In the morning being asked about it, he said, he remembred nothing of it, that he never had the

least purpose in his mind to do it, only he had thought with himself, that in case the other should come to him (as he said) with his Whip, he would catch up the Tongs, and with them af∣fright and drive him away.

* 1.39811. Gregorius Horstius in one of his Epistles to Fabritius, sets down this History. The last year upon the 20. of April a Kinsman of mine, that dwelt in the same house with me in Wittenberg, came home in the evening somewhat in drink; to bed he went, and slept well till about twelve a clock at night: then it was that he got up in his sleep, walked to and fro for a while, and then ha∣stily went to the window, and got out. The un∣usual stir waked me, who lay in the same Cham∣ber, and recollecting with my self betwixt sleep and wake, that this young man was one of those whom they call Somnambuloes or Sleep walkers, I called my Servant, and asked him, if the young man was in bed with him, who replying, No, up I got, and came to the window, hoping to have found him sticking there, and to have pulled him back. But alas! just as I came he fell from the third story of the house (fourteen Ells high) into the paved street below, where he lay for some time speechless and immoveable. I expected he had been broken to pieces, but I found it other∣wise: and though much hurt, after some time he was recovered.

* 1.39912. Peter Galantier, an honest and strong man, in the fortieth year of his age, and Anno 1605. went to Neopolis, by the Neodunensian Lake, to vi∣sit his Friends, and to be present at a Wedding that was then there. Towards night being urged to drink more liberally than he had a mind to do, he on purpose to avoid it, withdrew himself into a Chamber in the second story of the house. He was fallen into a very heavy and deep sleep, and a∣bout the midst of the night dreaming (that to avoid drinking) he was going into the garden, he rose from the bed, got out at the window, and fell thence to the ground. Waked thus from his sleep, with his crys and groans he awaked the Servants of the house, who brought him into the Kitchin half dead, but in a few days he recovered, is now well, and hath never since been this way disturbed.

CHAP. XVII. Of the long Sleeps of some, and of o∣thers that have been able to subsist for months and years without it, or were difficultly brought to it.

WE read it of the Persian Kings, that they had always about them some one familiar friend, whose office it was to come betimes in the morning to their bed-sides, and to raise them up from their sleep with such an admonition as this, Consurge Rex, & obi negotia quae te obire voluit Mesoromasdes, Rise O King, and go about that business whereunto thou art appointed by Mesoromasdes. Sharper Moni∣tors than these would not have been sufficient to have awaked some of those Dormice hereafter mentioned.

* 1.4001. I have known one, saith Platerus, that slept three days and three nights together upon fore∣going weariness, without the occasion of any pre∣cedent drunkenness, or the taking of any sopori∣ferous medicine.

2. William Foxley,* 1.401 Pot-maker for the Mint in the Tower of London, fell asleep on Tuesday in Easter-week, and could not be waked with pinch∣ing or burning, till the first day of the next Term, which was full fourteen days; and when he was then awaked, he was found in all points as if he had slept but one night. He lived forty years af∣ter: this matter fell out in the thirty seventh year of King Henry the Eighth his Reign.

3. Plutarch tells out of Aristotle,* 1.402 how the Nurse of one Timon used yearly after the manner of some wild beasts, to lye hid for two months together, without any other evidence of life all that while, save only that she breathed.

4. It is not fit to pass by a thing of admirable novelty.* 1.403 There was, saith Crantzins, a young Scholar at Lubeck in the time of Pope Gregory the Eleventh, who (that he might sleep without di∣sturbance) betook himself to a private place, where none knew where he was. He was sought for, and being not found, it was thought he was returned into his own Country. There passed se∣ven years from the time wherein he had laid him∣self down. It then fell out, that one finding a Chest behind a Wall in the Chamber, determined to see what was in it, where he found this young man asleep, whom he shook with such violence, that he awaked him. His face being without change and undisfigured from what it had used to be, he was easily known to all his former ac∣quaintance, who were amazed at what had passed. He for his part, supposing that he had slept but one night and some part of a day.

5. Marcus Damascenus writes,* 1.404 that in his time there was a Rustick in Germany, who being very weary, laid himself down under a Rick of Hay, where he continued to sleep throughout the whole Autumn and Winter following, till such time as the Hay being fetched away, he was there found and awaked; but when he arose, he was as a man half dead, and utterly distracted.

6. Pliny tells of Epimenides the Gnossian or Cre∣tan,* 1.405 that when he was a Boy, being wearied with heat and travel, he laid him down in a certain Cave, and there slept fifty seven years; being a∣waked, he returned home, wondring at the chan∣ges he found in the World, and was at last diffi∣cultly known by his younger Brother then alive, and growing old. It is said, that in so many days he slept years, he grew old, nevertheless he lived in all 175 years: and from him it was that the sleep of Epimenides became a Proverb.

7. In the Reign of the Emperour Decius,* 1.406 Ma∣ximianus, Malchus, Martinianus, Dionysius, Ioan∣nes, Serapion, and Constantinus, the seven Sleepers, as they ar•• commonly called, were Companions at Ephesus, and the Persecution being hot under this Monarch, they fled to the neighbouring Mountain called Coelius, where they hid themselves in a Cave; and though diligently sought after, could not be found: at last animating themselves to undergo Martyrdom, after they had taken meat, by the Providence of God they fell asleep, and slept to the thirtieth year of Theodosius the younger, which was for the continued space of 196 years from their entrance into the Cave. Then, which was upon the day of the Resurrection, being awaked, they went as they were wont to the City, as if they had slept only for one day, where the whole matter was discovered by the different

habit and speech of the men, and the monies they had about them of a different stamp, &c.

* 1.4078. In the utmost Bounds of Circium, the Northern parts of Germany, in the very shore of the Ocean, under a steep Rock there is a Cave to be seen, where (as Methodius and Paulus Diaconus in the beginning of his History of Lombardy do testifie) there are five men (uncertain from what time who rest seised with a long sleep, so indemnified as to their bo∣dies or garments, that upon this very account they are worshipped by the Barbarians. These for as much as appears by their habit are discove∣red to be Romans, and they say, that when one out of a covetous desire would needs strip one of them, both his arms dryed up, the punishment of whom so terrified the rest, that no man from thenceforth hath been so bold as to touch them.

* 1.4089. That is beyond all exception, which was witnessed to Henry the Third when he was in Poland, by several Princes most worthy of credit: there were present at the same time divers Nobles of France, many Physicians of the Court, amongst whom was D. Iohannes Piduxius, famous not only for his skill in Physick, but his knowledge in all kind of natural History. The story is also related by Alexander Guagninus of Verona, Colonel of Foot in the Castle of Vitebska in the Frontiers of Mos∣covy: he in his Description of Moscovy writes thus. There is a certain people that inhabit Lu∣comoria, a Country of the further Sarmatia, who yearly upon the 27. day of the month November, after the manner of Swallows and Frogs, by rea∣son of the intenseness of the Winters cold, seem to dye. Afterwards at the return of the Spring, upon the 24. day of April, they again awake and arise. These are said to have commerce with the Grustentzians and the Sperpono••ntzians, people that border upon them, in this manner: When they find their approaching death or sleep ready to seise upon them, they then stow up their Commodities in certain places, which the Grustentzians and Sperponountzians fetch away, leaving an equal va∣lue of their own behind them in their stead. The Lucomorians, upon their return to life, if they are pleased with the change, they keep them; if o∣therwise, they redemand their own of their neigh∣bours. By this means much strife and war doth arise amongst them. Thus Guagninus, and the very same History hath Sigismundus Liber, a Baron in Heiberstein, which is also set down by Citesius.

* 1.40910. Fernelius speaks of one, who lived without sleep fourteen months; but this man was possest with madness, and his brain, it should seem, being heated with melancholy, did beget animal spirits without much wasting of them.

* 1.41011. Arsenius, the Tutor to Arcadius and Hono∣rius the Emperours, being made a Monk, did satis∣fie Nature with so s••ort a sleep, that he was used to say, that for a Monk it was enough, if he slept but one hour in a night.

* 1.41112. Augustus Caesar after supper betook himself to his Closet, where he used to remain till the night was far spent, and then went to bed; when he slept most, it was not above seven hours, and those also not so continued, but in that space he usually waked three or four times, and to pro∣voke sleep, had water poured long and constantly by his Beds head into a Cistern.

* 1.41213. George Castriot commonly called Scander∣beg, the same who forsook Amurath, King of the Turks, and seised upon the Kingdom of Epirus, as his own by right of Inheritance. This Prince was a person contented with so little sleep, that it is reported of him, that from the time that he en∣tred into Epirus, to the day of his death, he never slept above two hours in one night, yet he died in his climacterical year of 63.

14. A Woman at Padua lived fifteen days with∣out sleep,* 1.413 nor could by any means be brought to it through the weakness of the Ventricle, and pe∣nury of vapours; for she eat no supper, only con∣tented her self with a dinner: at last using to eat a Toast steeped in Malmesey towards night, she returned to her wonted sleep.

15. Seneca reports of Mccaenas,* 1.414 that great Fa∣vourite of Augustus, that he lived three years en∣tire without any sleep, and was at last cured of his distemper with sweet and soft Musick.

16. It is reported of Nizolius,* 1.415 that painful Treasurer of Cicero's Words and Phrases, that he lived ten years without sleep.

17. We read of a noble Lady,* 1.416 that for thirty and five years lived without harm, and in good health, as both her Husband and whole Family could and did witness, without sleep.

18. Some young men in Athens having made themselves drunk in the Apatarian Feasts,* 1.417 are said to have out-slept four days of that Solemnity, as Simplicius recites out of Eudemus.

19. Smyndyrides the Sybarite was used to say,* 1.418 That for more than twenty years he had never seen the Sun either rising or setting; which also Histieus Ponticus was used to report of himself, saith Athenaeus.

20. Publius Scipio is said to be over-much de∣voted to sleep;* 1.419 so that the people of Rome were used to upbraid him with his somnolency, as Plu∣tarch saith in his Politicks.

21. C. Caligula was exceedingly troubled with want of sleep;* 1.420 for he slept not above three hours in a night, and in those he seldom took any quiet repose, but was scared with fearful and strange illusions and fantastical imaginations: as who once dreamed that he saw the form and resemblance of the Sea talking with him. Hereupon for the greatest part of the night, what with tedious watching and weariness of lying, one while sitting up in his Bed, another while roaming and wan∣dring to and fro in his Galleries (which were of an exceeding length) he was wont to call upon and wish for the morning light.

22. Perseus,* 1.421 King of Macedon, being taken Pri∣soner by Aemylius, and led Captive to Rome, was guarded by some Souldiers who kept him from sleep, watching him narrowly when he was over∣taken therewith, not suffering him so much as to shut his eye-lids, or to take the least rest, till such time as Nature being exhausted by this strange cruelty, he gave up the ghost.

CHAP. XVIII. Of such as have fallen into Trances and Ecstasies, and their manner of be∣haviour therein.

SInce the Soul is the instrument and means by which we come to the knowledge of all those things wherein we have any under∣standing, it can never be su••ficiently wondred at, that it should be so very little that we are able to comprehend (with any certainty) concerning the Soul it self. The most learned amongst men:

are at a loss, as often as they would speak distinctly touching its nature, manner of working, the way of its conjunction with the body, and principal place of its residence; and so are they also for the manner of its retreat, and the place of its retire∣ment in such cases as are propounded in this Cha∣pter.

* 1.4221. William Withers, born at Walsham in Sussex, being a child of eleven years of age, did An. 1581. lye in a trance ten days without any sustenance; and at last coming to himself, uttered to the stan∣ders by many strange speeches against pride and covetousness, coldness of charity, and other outra∣gious sins.

* 1.4232. Hermotimus the Clazomenian seemed fre∣quently to have his body deserted of the soul, and as if it had wandred about in the World, at the return of it he would relate such things at a di∣stance performed, that none could tell of but such as were present; by which means he was long the admiration of such as he dwelt amongst. At last being in one of these trances, his enemies seised upon his body and burnt it; by which means the returning soul was disappointed of its usual place of residence and retreat. Plin. lib. 7. cap. 52. pag. 184.

* 1.4243. Iohannes Scotus, the same who hath treated with such subtilty concerning divine matters, is also said to have been in frequent raptures, in such manner, that he hath been observed to sit some∣times for the space of a whole day and more im∣moveable, with his mind and senses bound up, or at least wandring far off from the body. In which condition at length he was taken up by some such as were unacquainted with him, and so buried a∣live.

* 1.4254. Restitutus, a Presbyter, could at his pleasure deprive himself of all sense, and would do it as oft as he was asked; which many did, as desirous to be the eye-witnesses of so admirable a thing. At the imitation of some notes and the tone of la∣menting persons, he would lie as one that was dead, altogether sensless of his being pulled or pricked; nay once being burnt with fire, he had no apprehension or feeling at all of it for the pre∣sent, only the wound was painful to him at his re∣turn to himself. In these his trances he did not breathe at all, only he would say, that the voices of men only, if they spake louder than ordinary, were heard by him, as if they were at some great distance from him.

* 1.4265. Thomas Aquinas, by his daily and constant contemplations, had so accustomed himself, that frequently falling into an Ecstasie of the mind, he seemed to all that were present to be dead: yet in the mean time he gained the knowledge of the ab∣struser Mysteries in Divinity; and being returned to himself, he imparted to others the fruits of this his philosophick death both in his Writings and Converse.

* 1.4276. Hieronymus Cardanus, of Millain, writes of himself, that he could pass as oft as he would into such an Ecstasie, as only to have a soft hearing of the words of such as discoursed by him, but not any understanding of them at all; he felt not any pullings or pinches of him, nor was at such times in the least manner sensible of the pains of the Gout, or any other thing, but only such things as were without him. The beginnings of this were first in the head, especially from the brain, diffusing it self thence all along to the back bone. At first he could perceive a kind of separation from the heart, as if the soul were departing, and this was communicated to the whole body, as if a door did open. He adds, that he saw all that he desi∣red with his eyes, not by any force of the mind; and that those images of things did perpetually move, as Woods, Mountains, living Creatures, and what else he pleased. He imputes all this to the vigour of his fancy and the subtilty of his sight.

7. The Father of Prestantius,* 1.428 saith St. Augustine, was often in such an Ecstasie, that upon the return of his spirit he would affirm, that he had been transformed into a Horse, and that he, with other Horses, had carried relief and forrage into the Camp, whereas his body lay then at his own house in the manner of a dead Corps.

8. The English Histories relate,* 1.429 that Elizabeth Burton, a Maid of Canterbury, had contracted a custom of entrancing her self, and taking away her senses; which first came upon her, by reason of a disease which she had upon her.

CHAP. XIX. Of extraordinary things in the Bodies, Fortunes, Death, &c. of divers persons.

TRavellers that have determined to pass through divers Countries, lightly touch those common occurrences that present themselves to every mans eye; but if they meet with any thing extraordinary, these they set a special and particular remark upon, as matter wherewith mens knowledge may be improved, and their curiosity gratified. If I have staid the longer upon this Chapter, it is possibly for some such reason as this, that the Reader may have something, if not so profitable as he could wish, yet not altogether unpleasant in the perusal.

1. Antonius Cianfius,* 1.430 a Book-seller at Pisa some few years since, putting off a shirt which was made straiter to his body than usual, flames were seen to issue from his back and arms, and that also with a crackling noise, to the affrightment of the whole family. The truth of this is attested as well as the History related by Fortunius Licetus, that great Philosopher of this Age, in the second Book and 28. Chapter of his Commentary of the Causes of Monsters.

2. That is strange which is recorded of M. Fu∣rius Camillus,* 1.431 that though he had gained many im∣portant Victories, was often General in the head of an Army, was Censor, was five times created Dictator, and at four several times had trium∣phed, and was also called the second Founder of Rome, yet was he never chosen Consul.

3. Nicholas Wotton was termed a Center of Re∣markables,* 1.432 so many met in his person; he was Dean of the two Metropolitan Churches of Can∣terbury and York; he was the first Dean of those Cathedrals; he was Privy Counsellor to four suc∣cessive Soveraigns King Henry the Eighth, King Edward the Sixth, Queen Mary, Queen Elizabeth; he was employed thirteen several times in Embas∣sies to foreign Princes, and which is not the least remarkable, in the first of Queen Elizabeth he was offered the Archbishoprick of Canterbury, and re∣fused it: he died 1566.

4. Iohn Story,* 1.433 Doctor of Law, a cruel Persecu∣tor in the days of Queen Mary, fled afterwards

into Brabant,* 1.434 being trained into the Ship of Mr. Parker, an English man, the Master hoised Sail, and over was this Tyrant and Traitor brought into England, where refusing to take the Oath of Su∣premacy, and professing himself a Subject to the King of Spain, he was executed at Tyburn, where being cut down half dead, after his privy members were cut off, he rushed on the Executioner, and gave him a blow on the ear, to the wonder of the by-standers.

* 1.4355. It is said of Crassus (Grandfather to that Crassus, who was slain in the Parthian War) that he was never known to laugh all his life time, and thereupon was called Agelastus, or the man that never laught.

6. * 1.436 Antonia, the Wife of Drusus, as it is well known never spit; and Pomponius the Poet, one that had sometimes been Consul, never belched.

7. † 1.437 It is memorable which is recorded of a King named Wazmund, and was the Founder of Warwick Town, that he had a Son named Offa, tall of sta∣ture, and of a good constitution of body, but blind till he was seven years old, and then saw, and dumb till he was thirty years old, and then spake.

* 1.4388. In the first year of the Reign of Queen Eliza∣beth died Sir Thomas Cheney, Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, of whom it is reported for a certain, that his pulse did beat more than three quarters of an hour after he was dead, as strongly as if he had been still alive.

* 1.4399. George Nevil, fourth Son of Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury, was consecrated Bishop of Exeter when he was not as yet twenty years of age, at twenty five he was made Lord Chancellor of Eng∣land, and discharged it to his great commenda∣tion, his ability supplying the luck of age in him.

* 1.44010. When I was in Italy, that Paradise of the World, the outward skin of a Lady of Verona, though lightly touched, did manifestly sparkle with fire: This spectacle so worthy of the research of the inquisitive and curious, is faithfully exposed to the World by the publick Script of Petrus à Ca∣stro, the learned Physician of Verona, in his Book de Igne lambente, whom I shall follow in the rela∣tion of this story. The illustrious Lady Catherina Buri, the Wife of the noble Io. Franciscus Rambal∣dus, a Patritian of Verona, of a middle age, indiffe∣rent habit of body, her universal temper hot and moist, her liver hot and dry, and so abounding with bilious and black blood, with its innate fer∣vour and an age fit for adustion, increased by vehe∣ment grief. This noble Lady the Creator endued with so stupendous a Dignity and Prerogative of Nature, that as oft as her body was but lightly touched with linen, sparks flew out plentifully from her limbs apparent to her domestick Ser∣vants, as if they had been struck out of a flint, ac∣companied also with a noise, that was to be heard by all. Oftentimes when she rubbed her hands upon the sleeve of her smock that contained the sparkles within it, she observed a flame with a tailed ray running about, as fired exhalations are wont to do: insomuch that her Maids were of∣tentimes deluded, supposing they had left fire in the bed after warming of it in Winter, in which time also fire is most discernible. This fire was not to be seen but in the dark, or in the night: nor did it burn without it self, though combustible matter was applied to it: nor lastly, as other fire did it cease within a certain time, but with the same manner of appearance of light it shewed it self after my departure out of Italy.

* 1.44111. I have read (saith Ross••) of one who had a horn grew upon his heel, a foot long; which be∣ing cut off, grew again, and would doubtless have still renewed, if the tough and viscous matter had not been diverted and evacuated by Issues, Purges, and Phlebotomy.

12. Fernelius saith,* 1.442 he saw a Girl that lived in near neighbourhood to him, the ligaments of whose joynts were so very loose, that you might bend and turn any of them this or that way at your pleasure; and that it was so with her from the time of her birth.

13. Sir Iohn Mason born at Abington,* 1.443 bred at All souls in Oxford, died 1566. and lies buried in the Quire of St. Pauls. I remember this Distick of his long Epitaph.

Tempore quin{que} suo regnantes ordine vidit,* 1.444 Horum à Consiliis quatuor ille fuit. He saw five Princes which the Scepter bore, Of them was Privy Counsellor to four.

That is, to Henry the Eighth, Edward the Sixth, Q. Mary, and Q. Elizabeth.

14. Thomas Bourchier successively Bishop of Worcester,* 1.445 Ely, and Archbishop of Canterbury, and Cardinal by the Title of St. Cyriacus in the Baths, being consecrated Bishop of Worcester, An. 1435. the fourteenth of Henry the Sixth, he died Archbi∣shop of Canterbury 1486. the second of King Henry the Seventh; whereby it appears, that he wore a Miter full fifty one years, a term not to be paral∣lel'd in any other person: he saw the Civil Wars of York begun and ended, having the honour to marry King Henry the Seventh to the Daughter of King Edward the Fourth. Nor is it the least of wonders, that he lost not himself in the La••y∣rinth of such intricate times.

15. Sir Thomas Frowick was made Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas,* 1.446 in the eighteenth year of the Reign of King Henry the Seventh, four years he sate in his place accounted the Oracle of the Law in his Age, though one of the youngest men that ever enjoyed that Office. He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 report∣ed to have died floridâ juventute, before full forty years old; so that he was Chief Justice at thirty five: he died 1506. Octob. 17.

16. That was great and excellent in Socrates,* 1.447 that whatever fell out of joy, or otherwise, he re∣turned with the same countenance he went forth with, and was never seen to be more merry or me∣lancholy than at other times in any alteration of times or affairs.

17. In the Reign of King Iames,* 1.448 in the year 1613. on the 26. of Iune, in the Parish of Christ-Church in Hampshire, one Iohn Hitchel, a Carpen∣ter, lying in bed with a young child by him, was himself and the child burnt to death with a sud∣den Lightning, no fire appearing outwardly upon him, and yet lay burning for the space of almost three days, till he was quite consumed to ashes.

18.Lucius Fulvius being Consul of the Tuscu∣lani,* 1.449 who at that time rebelled, he deserted them, and was thereupon made Consul at Rome; and so it fell out, that in one and the same year in which he was an Enemy to Rome, he triumphed at Rome, and a Consul over those to whom he had been Consul.

19. It is said of Charles Earl of Valois,* 1.450 that he was the Son of a King, Brother to a King, Uncle to a King, and Father to a King, and yet no King himself.

20. There was amongst the Magnesians one Protophanes,* 1.451 who in one and the same day won the Prize in the Olympick Games, both at Wrast∣ling,

and other Games:* 1.452 when he was dead certain Thieves opened his Sepulchre, and went into it, hoping to have found something to prey upon; after which many others also went in to behold the remains of his body; and this is certain, that his ribs were found to be not distinct, as those of o∣ther men, but from the shoulder to those that are called the short ribs, there was only one continued and entire bone instead of the greater ribs.

* 1.45321. Some are born with bones concrete and so∣lid, and th••se, they say, neither sweat nor thirst; such a one was Lygdamus the Syracusan, who in the 33. Olympiad had the first Crown of Wrastling: his bones were found to be of a solid substance throughout, without any marrow in them, or place for it.

* 1.45422. A certain Gentleman hath lived many years without any ejection of excrements by stool more than at his eyes; a little before noon he sits down at his table, commonly inviting divers Noble persons, about one a clock he rises from table, after he hath eat and drunk after the man∣ner of other persons, then he vomits up the dinner he had eaten the day before, exactly retaining all that he hath newly eaten, being to return that by vomiting the day following, as he did that he had eaten the day before, he ejects it putrid and filthy, not differing from other excrements. In his vo∣mits he raises it with ease, without delay, at once casting up a great quantity from his stomach, then washing his mouth with sweet waters, he returns to the table, and there eats as much as will suffice till the n••xt day at noon; he eats no break-fasts nor suppers, contented with a dinner only. He hath thus continued about twenty years. It of∣ten comes into my mind, that this Gentleman may have two ventricles, as those Creatures have that chew the cud, the one of which being newly fil∣led, provokes the other to empty it self by vomit; but the truth of this conjecture will be cleared on∣ly by Anatomy, if it will be permitted.

* 1.45523. A noble Matron in our City for this six years space, about ten of the clock in the morning every day ••ills a Bason (containing two of our pints) by vomit, sometimes clear, at others black with an acour that stupifies the teeth, sometimes yellow with an extremity of bitterness; sometimes intensely green with a loathsom smell; at other times white and frothy; yet doth she never vomit up any thing of what she eat at supper over-night: in other respects she is of good health, and in that six years hath been delivered of five children: she is now almost thirty years of age.

* 1.45624. I saw at Genoa (saith Cardanus) one Anto∣nius Benzus, of the Town of Port Maurice, he was thirty four years of age, his complexion was pale, his beard grew thin, as to the habit of his body he was fat, out of the paps of this man ••lowed so much of milk, as was almost sufficient to have suckled a child, and not only did it run out, but he would spirt it out with a great force. Such as have seen the new World affirm, that most of the men have abundance of milk.

* 1.45725. Neubrigensis and also Huntingdon report of one Raynerus, a wicked Minister of a more wicked Abbot, that crossing the Seas with his Wife, he with his iniquity so over-weighed the Ship, that in the midst of the stream it was not able to stir, at which the Mariners astonished, cast lots, and the lot fell upon Raynerus; and lest this should be thought to happen by chance, they cast the lots again and again, and still the lot fell upon the same Raynerus: whereupon they put him out of the Ship, and presently the Ship, as eased of her bur∣den, sailed away: certainly a great Judgment of God, and a great Miracle, but yet recorded by one that is no fabulous Author, saith Sir Richard Baker.

26. In the time of King Stephen there appeared two children,* 1.458 a Boy and a Girl, clad in green in a stuff unknown, of a strange language, and of a strange diet, whereof the Boy being baptized died shortly after, but the Girl lived to be very old; and being asked from whence they were, she an∣swered they were of the Land of St. Martyn, where there are Christian Churches erected, but that no Sun did ever rise unto them: but where that Land is, or how she came hither she her self knew not. This I the rather write (saith mine Author) that we may know there are other parts of this World than those which to us are known: and this story I should not have believed, if it were not testified by so many and so credible Witnesses as it is.

27. Hugo,* 1.459 a child of five years old, was consti∣tuted Archbishop of Rhemes, to possess the Seat of the great Remigius, which was to parallel the ••oot of Hercules with the leg of a Fly.

28. At Hammel,* 1.460 a Town in the Dutchy of Bruns∣wick, in the year of Christ 1284. upon the 26. day of Iune, the Town being grievously troubled with Rats and Mice, there came to them a Piper, who promised upon a certain rate to free them from them all; it was agreed, he went from street to street, and playing upon his Pipe, drew after him out of the Town all that kind of Vermine, and then demanding his wages was denied it. Whereupon he began another tune, and there followed him one hundred and thirty Boys to a Hill called Kop∣pen, situate on the North by the Road, where they perished, and wer•• never seen after. This Piper was called the pyed Piper, because his cloaths were of several colours. This story is writ and religi∣ously kept by them in their Annals at Hammel, read in their Books, and painted in their Win∣dows, and in their Churches, of which I am a witness by my own sight. Their elder Magi∣strates, for the confirmation of the truth of this, are wont to write in conjunction in their publick Books, such a year of Christ, and such a year of the Transmigration of the children, &c. It's also observed in the memory of it, that in the street he passed out of, no Piper be admitted to this day. The street is called Burgelosestrasse; if a Bride be in that street, till she is gone out of it there is no dancing to be suffered.

29. Ptolomaeus,* 1.461 the Son of Lagus, intending to erect a Library at Alexandria, and to furnish it with all such good Books as were extant, request∣ed of the Jews inhabiting Ierusalem, that they would send him their Books translated into the Greek Tongue; they (forasmuch as they were yet subject unto the Macedonians) sent unto Ptolo∣maeus seventy Elders from amongst them, very skilful in their Books and both the Tongues. Pto∣lomaeus fearing, if they conferred together, they would conceal the truth revealed in their Books, commanded them severally every man by him∣self to write his Translation, and this in every Book throughout the Old Testament. When as they all came together in presence of Ptolomaeus, and compared their Translations one with another from the very beginning to the ending they had expressed the same thing with the same words, and in the same sentences: so that the Gentiles then present, pronounced those Scriptures to have been translated by the inspiration of the holy Spi∣rit of God.

* 1.46230. When Anterus had sate Bishop of Rome for one month only, he died; after whose death it was that Fabianus came from the Country, together with certain others to dwell at Rome, when such a thing as never was seen before at the Election of a Bishop happened then by the divine and celestial Grace of God. For when all the Brethren had gathered themselves together for to make choice of a Bishop, and many thought upon divers nota∣ble and famous men, Fabianus being there present with others, when as every one thought least, nay nothing at all of him, suddenly from above there came a Dove, and rested upon his head, after the example of the Holy Ghost, which in likeness of a Dove descended upon our Saviour; and so the whole multitude being moved thereat, with one and the same Spirit of God cryed out chearfully with one accord, that he was worthy of the Bi∣shoprick, and immediately he was taken and in∣stalled Bishop.

* 1.46331. Constantine the Emperour going against the Tyrant Maxentius had a certain Vision. It was about noon, the day somewhat declining, when he saw in the Sky a lightsom Pillar in form of a Cross, wherein these words were engraven, In hoc vince, i.e. In this overcome. This so amazed the Emperour, that he mistrusting his own sight, demanded of them that were present, whether they perceived the Vision; which when all with one consent had affirmed, the wavering mind of the Emperour (understand it of Religion, whether he should become a Christian or not) was setled with that divine and wonderful sight. The night following he dreamed that Christ came unto him and said, Frame to thy self the form of a Cross, after the example of the sign which appeared unto thee, and bear the same against the enemies, as a fit Banner or token of Victory: which he accord∣ingly did, and was victorious.

* 1.46432. That was a rare instance of propitious For∣tune which befel Thomas Serranus, who in one and the same year was consecrated Bishop, elected Cardinal, and also attained to the Popedom by the name of Nicholas the Fifth.

* 1.46533. Franciscus Trovillon was a man of a middle stature, a full body, bald, except in the hinder part of the head, which had a few hairs upon it; his temper was morose, and his demeanour alto∣gether rustick: he was born in a little Village cal∣led Mezieres, and bred up in the Woods amongst the Charcoal men. About the seventh year of his age he began to have a swelling in his forehead; so that about the seventeenth year of his age he had a horn there as big as a mans finger end, which afterwards did admit of that growth and increase, that when he came to be thirty five years old, this horn had both the bigness and resemblance of a Rams horn. It grew upon the midst of his fore∣head, and then bended backward as far as the co∣ronal ••uture, where the other end of it did some∣times so stick in the skin, that to avoid much pain he was constrained to cut off some part of the end of it: whether this horn had its roots in the skin or forehead, I know not; but probably being of that weight and bigness, it grew from the skull it self; nor am I certain, whether this man had any of those teeth which we call Grinders. For two months together the man was exposed to shew in Paris, where (saith Vrstitius) in the year 1598. I in company with Dr. Iacobus Faeschius, the pub∣lick Professor at Basil, and Mr. Iohannes Eckenste∣nius, did see and handle this horn. From Paris he was carried to Orleance, where (as I am informed) he died soon after he came.

34. In the time of a grievous Persecution Felix Presbyter of the City of Nola,* 1.466 by a divine instinct hid himself in the corner of a ruined Wall, and before the Persecutors had pursued him thither, a Spider had drawn her web at the mouth of the hole whereinto the Presbyter had put himself. His enemies told them, that Felix was crept in at that very place; but they beholding the Spiders web, could not be perswaded, that any man could enter and lurk there where the Spiders lived and laboured so securely; and thereupon by their de∣parture Felix escaped. Paulinus once Bishop of that City hath these Verses upon this occasion, which I will also try to English.

Eccubi Christus adest, tenuissima aranea muro est, At ubi Christus abest, & murus aranea fiet. Where God is present, Spiders spin a wall, He gone, our Bulwarks like to cobwebs fall.

35. In the Reign of King Henry the Eighth there was one Mr. Gresham,* 1.467 a Merchant of Lon∣don, who was sailing homewards from Pa••ermo, a City in Sicily, wherein was dwelling at that time one Antonio sirnamed the Rich, who had at one time two Kingdoms mortgaged to him by the King of Spain. Mr. Gresham crossed by contrary winds, was constrained to anchor under the Lee of the Island of Strombulo, where was a burning Mountain. Now about the mid-day, when for a certain space the Mountain used to forbear send∣ing forth flames, he with eight of the Sailors ascen∣ded the Mountain, approaching as near the vent as they durst, where amongst other noises, they heard a voice cry aloud, Dispatch, dispatch, the Rich Antonio is a coming. Terrified herewith, they hasted their return, and the Mountain pre∣sently vomited out fire; but from so dismal a place they made all the haste they could, and de∣siring to know more of this matter (since the winds still thwarted their course) they returned to Palermo, and forthwith inquiring for Antonio, they found that he was dead about the instant, so near as they could compute, when that voice was heard by them. Mr. Gresham, at his return into Eng∣land, reported this to the King, and the Marin••••s being called before him, confirmed the same by their Oaths. Upon Gresham this wrought so deep an impression, that he gave over all merchandi∣zing, distributed his Estate, partly to his Kindred, and partly to good uses, retaining only a compe∣tency for himself, and so spent the rest of his days in a solitary devotion.

36. That is much to be admired at,* 1.468 as being little less than a Miracle, which is related of Xe∣nophilus, a Musician, who lived to the age of an hundred and five years without any manner of disease or indisposition of body throughout his whole life.

37. The Governour of Mountmarine besieged by Augustus,* 1.469 the base Son of the Prince of Salucia, was called forth as it were to parley, and then held Prisoner; he was threatned with death, if he yielded not up the place, and was so frighted with the apprehensions of this undeserved death, that he sweat blood over all his body.

CHAP. XX. Of matters of importance and high De∣signs either promoted, or made to miscarry by small matters, or strange accidents.

PLutarch tells us of a certain Painter, who was very intent upon drawing of the foam that should come from the mouth of a Horse, which he had before him in his Tablet; but with all his Art and care he could not com∣pass the expressing of it in such manner as the na∣ture of the thing required: whereupon in a great rage he threw his Pencil at the Table, which light so fortunately, as it happily performed all that which had so long defeated his utmost skill. Thus meer casualty and chance brings to light, and other ways performes that in matters of greater importance, which hath seemed out of the power of prudence it self to effect or prevent.

* 1.4701. There is a people in Spain called Los Pat∣tuecos, who some threescore and odd years since were discovered by the flight of a Hawk of the Duke of Alvas. This people were then all sa∣vage, though they dwelt in the centre of Spain, not far from Toledo, and are yet held part of the Aborigines that Tubalcain brought in: being hem∣med in and imprisoned as it were by a multitude of huge and craggy mountains, they thought that behind those mountains there was no more earth, and so lived, unknown to all Spain, till discovered by this odd accident so lately.

* 1.4712. When Dion went to free Syracuse from the grievous and infamous Tyranny of Dionysius, it fell out, that Dionysius himself was then in Italy about other business, which fell out fortunately for Dion. For whereas he was arrived at Sicily with small forces and greater courage than pru∣dence, Timocrates (the chiefest of the Tyrants friends) and whom he had left his Substitute in the Kingdom, did forthwith send him a Messenger with Letters to signifie the coming of Dion, the instability of the minds of his Subjects, that he should return with all speed, unless he would be totally deserted. The Messenger had happily passed the Seas, and was landed on the shore, in∣tending to foot it to Caulonia, where Dionysius then was. Being upon the way, he met with one of his acquaintance, who had newly offered a Sacri∣fice, and did friendly give him a part of it, he put it into the bag by his side, where was also Timocra∣tes his Letter; he went on his journey, and being overtaken with the night, and weary, cast himself upon the ground to take some short repose. He was not far from a Wood from whence came a Wols, who smelling the flesh, came and took the bag from where it lay by his side. Soon after the man waking, and finding his bag with his Letter gone, in fear of being severely punished, he durst not go on to Dionysius, but turned off another way. By this means Dionysius had later informa∣tion of his Affairs than the necessity required; and so having lost his Kingdom, was fain to betake himself to the Ferula, and turn School-master in Corinth.

* 1.4723. The Duke of Burbon led a Royal Army a∣gainst Rome, with intention to surprize it upon the sudden; but whereas he was utterly unprovided of great Guns to take it by assault, a strange and unthought of accident administred to him an op∣portunity for the taking of the City. For an En∣sign, who had the charge of a ruined part of the Wall (perceiving Burbon, with some others, break into a Vineyard, that from thence he might take view of the City, in what place it was most ex∣pugnable) was so possessed with fear, that whereas he thought to run into the City, he descended the ruined place, with his Ensign advanced, and marched directly towards the Enemy. Burbon that saw the man tend towards him, and supposing that others followed to make a Sally upon him, stood still, with intention to sustain the assault with those about him, till the rest of his Army were come up to him. The Ensign was got al∣most three hundred paces without the City, when by hearing the Alarm and cry of Burbon's Army, he returned to himself, and as one newly awaked from sleep, having recollected himself, he retires, and re-enters the ruined place by which he had descended. Burbon admiring this action of the man, caused scaling Ladders to be advanced to that part of the Wall; and having there slain the Ensign, his Souldiers broke into the City, and took it.

4. A small matter gave also the occasion of the taking of Belgrade by the Turks,* 1.473 a place equally fortified both by Art and Nature. The Gover∣nour went to Buda to the Court, to procure some Pay for his Souldiers; leaving the Town without any Commander in chief, when he came he was delayed and frustrated in his expectation by the Treasurer; whereupon not daring to return to the Garrison without a supply, and the Turks in the mean time facing the place with a moderate Army, the hearts of the Souldiery and Inhabitants so failed them, that not expecting any relief, they yielded up the place. Thus Belgrade came into the power of the Turks, which all agree might have been preserved by the seasonable sending of a small sum of money.

5. Vrspergensis and other Historians write of the Hunnes,* 1.474 that they lived on this side the Lake and Fens of Maeotis, only addicting themselves to hunting, without being solicitous whether there were any other Countries or not: for they thought there was no Land nor Inhabitants on the other side of Maeotis. But one time by acci∣dent certain Hunters beheld a Stag passing over the Fens, and standing still sometimes, as if ma∣king tryal if the place was passable or not, till at last he was got safe on the other side. They look∣ed upon this as an unwonted and marvellous thing; so that following the Stag at a distance, they also at last got upon the Continent, where finding it inhabited by the Scythians, they retur∣ned, and gave their Country-men an account of their discovery; who having collected a great Army, passed the Fens, and surprizing the Scythi∣ans, who dreamed of nothing less than so sudden an assault, they oppressed them. Whence after∣wards they marched with such fortune and feli∣city, that they rendred themselves terrible to the whole World.

6. The Gauls had besieged the Capitol at Rome,* 1.475 and having by accident found out a way where it might be climbed up, they in the midst of night sent one unarmed before as their Guide, and then with mutual assistances, and drawing up one ano∣ther, as the nature of the place did require, they had in such silence arrived to the top of it in one place, that not only the men within were not a∣ware

in the least, but the Dogs, otherwise watch∣ful Creatures, gave no notice of their approaches. But within there were certain Geese that were consecrated to Iuno, which rendred at that time more vigilant through the want of provision in the place, gave the first Alarm by their cackling and clapping of their wings. M. Manlius, who three years past had been Consul, was raised up by this unusual noise; a warlike person he was, and discerning the danger, took Arms, raised the rest, overthrew the foremost that were now mounted the Wall, and by this unusual means the Capitol was saved, all the Gauls being forced to hasten off, or to leave their dead bodies at the foot of that Hill they had newly climbed.

* 1.4767. The Arragonians had a design upon C••sibilis in Claremont, a well fortified place, and in the night the Watch being asleep, having applied their scaling Ladders, had mounted a Rock, ta∣ken one Tower of the Castle, erected the Ensign of their King upon it, and were now marching to a second, which they had also carried with little ado, but that there was a Hawk there perched, which being awaked, made such noise and cry, that the Governour was thereby raised, and the Watch awaked, finding that the Enemy had gain∣ed entrance, they lighted up three Torches, a sign agreed upon to hasten their friends to their re∣lief; who coming with speedy and seasonable suc¦cours, occasioned the Arragonians to relinquish their enterprise.

* 1.4778. Niger had fortified the Mountain Taurus a∣gainst the Army of Severus in such manner, that it was now made inaccessible; so that the Party of Severus had no hope of doing any good upon them; when a great snow fell, with showres of rain, the passage of which from the Mountain be∣ing intercepted by the Fortifications, it at last grew so strong, that it bore away all before it; which the Souldiers that stood there to guard the passages, perceiving, they immediately fled, and left all free to the Army of Severus, who then easily passing Taurus, fell into Cilicia, believing that the Gods themselves fought for them.

* 1.4789. C. Marius had besieged a Castle in Numidia, which by Nature and Fortifications seemed to be impregnable; he was now in great anxiety about it, and tortured with hope and fear; he could not resolve whether he should desist, or continue in the expectation of some good Fortune that had used to be favourable to him in such occasions. While he remained in these thoughts, a private Ligurian Souldier that went out of the Camp to get water, being got on the other side of the Ca∣stle, perceived some Cockles creeping amongst the stones; these he followed, and got divers of them, till at last his eagerness in gathering of them had brought him to the top of the Moun∣tain: where having taken full view of all such things as might be useful, he returns and acquaints the General with such observations as he had made. Marius made such use of the occasion, that assaulting the Enemy behind as well as be∣fore, he became Master of that strong place: and, saith Salust, the temerity of Marius, corrected by this accident, turned to his glory.

CHAP. XXI. Of such as have framed themselves to an imitation of their Superiours or others, with the force of Example in divers things.

UPon the Coast of Norway the Air is so subtilly piercing, that it doth insensibly benum the members, chills the blood, and b••ings upon the man a certain death, if not with speed prevented. Our over-fondness in the imitations of the Examples of our Superiours, when they are evil, or too costly for us, will prove as pernicious to us.

1. Gallus Vibius was a man first of great elo∣quence,* 1.479 and then of great madness, which s••ised not on him so much by accident as his own affe∣ctation, so long mimically imitating mad men, that he became one: And Tully confessed, that whiles he laughed at one Hircus, a very ridiculous man, Dum illum video, saith he, pene factus ••um ille, While I laugh at him I am almost become the same kind of person.

2. One of the Queens of China had mishapen feet;* 1.480 she, to mend that natural defect, used to swathe them to bring them to a better form: that which she did out of a kind of necessity, the rest do at this day out of gallantry: for from their very infancy they swathe their childrens feet straitning them so as to hinder their growth. Certainly the generality of them have so little, that one might reasonably doubt, whether so small feet could belong to a humame body grown up to its full stature. Now this practice had its original from that use of the Queens.

3. Sir Philip Calthrope,* 1.481 who lived in the Reign of King Henry the Seventh, had sent as much Cloth of fine French Tawny, as would make him a Gown, to a Taylor in Norwich. It happened one Iohn Drakes, a Shoomaker, coming into the Shop, liked it so well, that he went and bought of the same as much for himself, enjoyning the Taylor to make it of the same fashion. The Knight being informed hereof, commanded the Taylor to cut his Gown as full of holes as his shears could make, which so purged Iohn Drakes of his proud humor, that he would never be of the Gentlemans fashion again.

4. Lancelot Andrews,* 1.482 Bishop of Winchester, was an unimitable Preacher in his way, and such Pla∣giaries who have often stoln his Sermons, could never steal his preaching, but could make nothing of that whereof he made all things as he desired. Pious and pleasant Bishop Felton, his Contempo∣rary and Colleague, endeavouring in vain in his Sermons to assimulate his stile, and therefore said merrily of himself, I had almost marr'd my own natural Trot by endeavouring to imitate his arti∣••icial Amble. This peerless Prelate died 1626.

5. It was of old a custom of the Ethiopians,* 1.483 that if the King by any accident or cause was maimed in any of his limbs, his Domesticks and Familiars would voluntarily weaken themselves in those parts; for they thought it uncomely for them to walk upright, and their King to halt, or that see∣ing him but with one eye, themselves should have two. Also when the King died, his particular friends used to kill themselves, supposing that such

an end of life was honourable, and also a testi∣mony of unseigned friendship.

* 1.4846. Salmoneus and Alladius, the one whereof li∣ved at Alba in Italy, and the other at Elis in Ar∣cadia, would needs imitate the Thunder and Lightning of Iupiter; but both with a just reward of their presumptuous impiety, were struck with fire from Heaven.

* 1.4857. When Charles the Fifth went out of Italy to be crowned Emperour, being much troubled with the headach, he cut his hair short, the great Cour∣tiers presently followed his fashion and example; so that wearing long hair, esteemed so much for many Ages before, grew quite out of fashion in his time.

* 1.4868. When Don Iohn of Austria, base Son to Charles the Fifth, went Governour into the Low-Countries, because the hair on the left side of his temples grew upright, he used with his hand to put back all the hair from his forehead; and be∣cause that baring of the forehead seemed to look handsomly in him, thence came the fashion of combing and keeping the hair up with wearing of soretops.

Mobile mutatur sempter cum Principe vulgus, saith Claudian. The people vary too Iust as their Princes do.

And

Regis ad exemplum totus componitur orbis. The whole World use to take The pattern Princes make.

* 1.4879. Tatianus the Orator was sirnamed the Ape, because he was able to express any thing by a most ingenious imitation.

* 1.48810. Alexander the Great carried his neck some∣what awry, and thereupon all the Courtiers and Great men took up the same as a fashion, and fra∣med themselves to his manner, though in so mall a matter.

* 1.48911. The luxury of the Romans was exceeding great in their Feasts, Cloaths, Houshold-stuff, and whole Families unto the time of Vespasian: and it was so confirmed amongst them, that it could not be restrained by the force of those many Laws that were made against it. But when he came to be Emperour, of it self it streight became out of fashion: for while he himself observed the ancient manner both in his diet and attire, the love and fear of the Prince swayed more with the people than the Law it self.

* 1.49012. It is said of the Emperour Titus Vespasian, That he could write in Cyphers and Characters most swiftly, striving by way of sport and mirth with his own Secretaries and Clerks, whether he or they could write fastest: also he could imitate and express exactly any hand-writing whatsoever he had once seen; so that he would often profess he could have made a notable Forger and Coun∣terfeiter of Writings.

* 1.49113. When King Henry the Eighth of England, about the year 1521. did cut his hair short, im∣mediately all the English were so moved with his example, that they were all shorn, whereas before they used to wear long hair.

* 1.49214. Lewis the Eleventh, King of France, used to say he would have his Son Charles understand nothing of the Latine Language further than this: Qui nescit dissimulare, nescit reguare, He that knows not how to dissemble, knows not how to reign. This advice of King Lewis was so evil interpreted by the Nobles of France, that thereupon they be∣gan to despise all kind of learning. On the con∣trary, when Francis the First shewed himself a mighty Favourer of learning and learned men, most men in imitation of his example did the like.

15. Ernestus,* 1.493 Prince of Lunenburg, complaining to Luther of the immeasurable drinking that was at Courts, Luther replied, That Princes ought to look thereunto: Ah! Sir, said he, we that are Princes do so our selves, otherwise it would long since have gone down: Manent exempla regentum In vulgus. When the Abbot throweth the Dice, the whole Covent will play.

16. Queen Anne,* 1.494 the Wife of King Iames, had a Wen in her neck; to hide which she used to wear a Ruff: and this they say was the original and first occasion of that fashion, which soon after spread it self over the most part of England.

17. A certain Duke of Bavaria,* 1.495 before he went to his Diet or Council, used to call his Servant to bring him water in a Bason, in the bottom where∣of was stamped in Gold the Image of Cato Major, that so he might fix the impression of his Image in his mind, the imitation of whose vertues he had prudently proposed for his practice.

18. The Emperour Charles the Fifth having re∣signed his Kingdom,* 1.496 and betaken himself to a Monastery, laboured to wash out the stains of his defiled Conscience by Confession to a Priest, and with a Discipline of platted Cords he put himself to a constant and sharp Penance for his former wicked life. This Discipline his Son King Philip ever had in great veneration, and a little before his death commanded it to be brought unto him, as it was stained in the blood of Charles his Father. Afterwards he sent it to his Son Philip the Third, to be kept by him as a Relique and a sacred Mo∣nument.

19. Antoninus Caracalla being come to Troy,* 1.497 vi∣sited the Tomb of Achilles, adorning it with a Crown, and dressing it with flowers, and framing himself to the imitation of Achilles, he called Fe∣stus his best beloved Freed-man by the name of Patroclus. While he was there Festus died, made away on purpose, as it was supposed by him, that so he might bury him with the same Solemnities as Achilles did his Friend: Indeed he buried him honourably, using all the same Rites as Achilles had done in the Funerals of Patroclus. In this perfor∣mance, when he sought for hair to cast upon the funeral Pile, and that he had but thin hair, he was laughed at by all men; yet he caused that little he had to be cast into the fire, being clipped off for that purpose. He also was a studious Imitator of Alexander the Great; he went in the Macedo∣nian Habit; chose out a Band of young men whom he called the Macedonian Phalanx, causing them to use such Arms as were used when Alexander was alive, and commanded the Leaders of the Ro∣man Legions to take upon themselves the names of such Captains as served Alexander in his Wars.

CHAP. XXII. Of the Authority of some persons a∣mongst their Souldiers and Country∣men, and Seditions appeased by them divers ways.

NEar Assos there are stones, which in few days not only consume the flesh of dead bodies, but the very bones too; and there is in Palestine an Earth of the same operation and quality. Thus there are some men, who by their singular prudence and authority, are able not only to cease the present tumult and disorder of a people, but to take such effectual course, that the very seeds and causes of their fermentation and distemper should be utterly consumed and re∣moved. Of what force the presence of some, and the eloquence of others hath been in this matter, see in the Chapter following.

* 1.4981. Caius Caesar the Dictator intending to trans∣fer the War into Africa, his Legionaries at Rome rose up in a general mutiny, desiring to be dis∣banded and discharged from the War: Caesar, though otherwise perswaded by all his friends, went out to them, and shewed himself amongst the enraged multitude. He called them Quirites, that is, Commoners of Rome, by which one word he so shamed and subdued them, that they made an∣swer, they were Souldiers, and not Commoners; and being then by him publickly discharged, they did not without difficulty obtain of him to be re∣stored to their Commissions and places.

* 1.4992. Arcagathus the Son of Agathocles had slain Lycifcus (a great Captain) for some intemperate words; whereupon the friends of the dead put the Army into such a commotion, that they de∣manded Arcagathus to death, and threatned the same punishment to Agathocles himself, unless he did yield up his Son. Besides this, divers Captains with their Companies spake of passing over to the Enemy. Agathocles fearing to be delivered into the hands of the Enemy, and so to be put to some ignominious death, thought in case he must suffer, he had better die by the hands of his own Soul∣diers: so laying aside the Royal Purple, and put∣ting on a vile garment, he came forth to them; silence was made, and all ran together to behold the novelty of the thing; when he made a Speech to them agreeable to the present state of things, he told them of the great Exploits he had former∣ly done; that he was ready to die, if his Souldiers should think it expedient, for he was never yet so possessed with fear, as out of an over-desire of life to be drawn to do any thing unworthy of himself: And when he had told them, that themselves should be witnesses hereof, he drew his Sword, as one that was about to kill himself; and being now ready to inflict the wound, the whole Army cryed out he should not do it, and that they had forgiven him. So he was perswaded by the Army to re-assume his Royal Habit, and was fully resto∣red with their great applause.

* 1.5003. A great Sedition was in Rome, and the com∣mon people so incensed against the rich men and the Senate, that all things were now tending to ruine and destruction, when the Senate sent unto the people one to perswade them: this was Me∣nenius Agrippa, an eloquent man, who being ad∣mitted amongst them,* 1.501 is said thus to have spoken: Upon a time there arose a great sedition amongst the other members of the body against the belly, the eyes, ears, hands, feet, and tongue said, they each of them performed their several offices to the body; but the belly doing nothing at all, as a King, enjoyed their labours, and consumed upon it self all those things that were purchased with the sweat of the rest. The belly confessed, that these things were true, and that if it pleased them from henceforth they should allow it nothing: the members decreed it amongst themselves, that nothing should be given to the belly; when this had been observed for some little time, the hands and feet lost their strength, and all the other members became slothful, sick, or immoveable; then at last they perceived, that the food which was allowed to the belly, was of equal advantage to all the rest of the members as to it self, and so returned to their former obedience. When the people had heard this Fable, they understood thereby, that the Wealth which was in the hands of Great men, was also advantageous to them∣selves: and so upon some promises of the Senate, to discharge some of their debts, they were recon∣ciled to the Fathers.

4. Sextus Pompeius being overcome,* 1.502 and Lepidus having yielded himself, the Souldiers of Octavia∣nus Caesar began to grow seditious; they came to∣gether in a tumultuary way, and every man de∣manded whatsoever he thought good. When they saw they were neglected by Caesar (as if now there being no Enemy, there was no further use for them) and that they prevailed nothing with the threatnings they gave out, at last with great indignation and clamour they cryed out, that they would be dismissed, hoping by that means to ob∣tain what they desired. Caesar knowing that it became not a Prince to seem to be compelled by any necessity to give way unto his Subjects, told them, that they desired no more than what was fit, and that therefore in the first place he did dis∣miss those that had warred with him against An∣tonius; and when others also desired their dismis∣sion, he also dismissed them that had been in the War ten years, and told them, that he would not make use of one of them, though they should ne∣ver so earnestly desire it. At the hearing of which, they said no more, but returned to their obedience.

5. Severus the Emperour being ill of the Gout,* 1.503 while he was warring in Britain, his Souldiers ap∣prehensive of some evil consequence from his in∣disposition, took his Son Bassianus (whom he be∣fore had made his Associate in the Empire) and saluted him by the name of Augustus, determi∣ning to secure him in the Title and Power they had given him. Severus understanding this dan∣gerous sedition in the Army, caused himself to be carried to his Tribunal, there he commanded his Son, together with all the Tribunes, Centurions, and Cohorts that were concerned as Authors of the Sedition, to appear before him, in such man∣ner as guilty persons are wont. The Army was terrified with this his manner of proceeding, and therefore falling prostrate before him upon the ground, they universally implored his pardon. He striking his hands together: You now per∣ceive, said he, that it is not the feet, but the head that rules all; and so dismissed them in quiet.

6. Pupienus,* 1.504 Balbinus, and Gordianus the Third were made Emperours by the Senate: of these the first was sent against Maximinus, the other

two staid in Rome. When a great Sedition arose betwixt the Pretorian Souldiers and the people of Rome, Balbinus found that his Authority availed not to appease this commotion; whereupon he caused the Child Gordianus arrayed in Purple to be brought forth, and set upon the shoulders of a very tall man, to be shewed to the Souldiery and people. No sooner was the Princely Boy beheld by them, but that the love and consideration they had of him, brought both the Souldiery and peo∣ple to a mutual concord.

* 1.5057. Alexander the Great had 30000 young men of the same age, that he caused to be instructed in the military Discipline of the Grecians, and ar∣med as the Macedonians: these came to his Army, and he called them Epigoni or his posterity. The Macedonians resented their coming ill, especially when the King in an Oration of his to the Army told them, that he would dismiss them that were become unserviceable through age or wounds, and send them home with honour. The Macedo∣nians were highly incensed with this his Oration, interpreting his words as if he despised them, and looked upon them all as unserviceable: whereup∣on, without regard to their Commanders, or pre∣sence of the King, with a tumultuous noise and military violence, they cryed out, that they would all be dismissed, adding, that he and his Father should war together, scoffingly intending Iupiter Hammon. When Alexander heard this, grinding his teeth for anger, he leapt with his Captains from his Tribunal, rushed into the midst of them, and having noted thirteen of those that had spo∣ken most boldly, he laid hands on them, and de∣livered them as Prisoners to his guard, no man opposing him. The Army before so fierce, were seised with a sudden fear at this his procedure; and when they saw their fellows led to Execution, they remained as men stupisied, and expecting what the King would determine of them all. The next day they were prohibited the fight of the King, he only admitting the Asian Souldiers to his presence; whereupon they set up a mournful cry, and said, they would all die, if the King would persist in his anger against them. He con∣tinued resolute, called the strangers to an Assem∣bly, ordering the Macedonians to stay in their Camp, made the Persians his Guard and his Appa∣ritors, and by these punished the Mutineers. This the Macedonians took patiently; but when they knew that the Persians had Leaders appointed them, were formed into Troops, and Macedonian names given them, and themselves ignominiously rejected; they were no longer able to restrain their grief, but came to the Palace, laid down their Arms at the Gates, and retaining only their under-garments, they stood at the door, with great humility and tears beseeching to be admit∣ted, and desiring the King to satisfie himself ra∣ther with the punishment than reproach of them. When Alexander was informed of this, he came forth, and beholding their afflicted estate, he wept with them; and having modestly reproved them, and then commending their modesty that gave him occasion to pardon them, he received them again to his favour, and dismissed, as he before intended, the unserviceable with rich Presents, and Letters to Antipater in their favour.

* 1.5068. Petrus Lauretanus was the Venetian Admi∣ral, he had overthrown the Navy of the Turks at Callipolis. At Rapalus he had taken Franciscus Spinola of Genoa, with eight Captains of Gallies, and three Counsellors; whereupon he was crea∣ted a Procurator of St. Mark, and his authority was so great amongst the people, that (when a mighty sedition arose of the Mariners and Sea∣men, who in great numbers were come out of Istria and Dalmatia to furnish out the Fleet against Philip Duke of Millain) this man by his presence alone (though sick) did appease them, and that too, when the command of the Duke himself was not regarded, the authority of the Decem viri con∣temned, and the power of all the Guards drawn out against them availed not. In this state of things such was the Majesty of this one private person, that as men affrighted, the seditious fled all away at the sight of him.

CHAP. XXIII. Of such Princes and persons as have been fortunate in the finding of hid Treasures, and others that were de∣luded in the like expectations.

SOme men have as wilfully cast away their Riches, as Crates the Philosopher is said to have done his, and upon much the like pretences, as looking upon them to be the fuel of all sorts of vices, and fearing to be undone by them: whereas if Riches prove hurtful to any man, it is no fault of theirs, but his only that makes an evil use of them, and to a wise man they are the Handmaids and Assistants to his Vertues. It is happy therefore for some men, that the Earth should for ever conceal her Treasures from them, seeing their greatness would be an obstru∣ction to their goodness; but whensoever she shall disclose her Riches, may they ever be put into such hands as will make others better, and them∣selves no worse by them.

1. Tiberius the second Emperour of Greece,* 1.507 was exceedingly fortunate in this kind; he seeing ma∣ny (as they passed by a certain Cross) that they would ever go on the upper side thereof as led thereunto with a kind of devotion: he command∣ed that this Cross should be taken away, and set in some other place. They that were employed in the digging of it up, found underneath, be∣yond all hope or expectation, very rich Treasure. He found besides, the huge Wealth of Narses, which he had hid in his house a little before he died, having killed all those that knew any thing thereof, save a young child whom he made to give his promise, with many oaths and execrati∣ons, that he should never speak word of it to any body. But when this child was grown old, and long after the decease of Narses, he revealed the matter to Tiberius, who found in the place an in∣credible Mass of Gold and Silver.

2. Gontran King of Burgundy dreamed that he found Treasure hid in a Cave within a certain Mountain;* 1.508 when he awaked, he sent away some on purpose to dig in the same place, who there found it accordingly.

3. About the year 1060. Robert Guiscard being at that time Prince of Calabria,* 1.509 Apulia, and the ad∣jacent Isles, there was found in Apulia a Statue of Marble, having about the head a Circle of Brass with this Inscription: Calendis Maii, oriente Sole, aureum caput habebo, that is, The first day of May, at Sun rising, I shall have a golden head. There

was not any that could solve this Riddle that could any where be found. At last a Saracen then Prisoner, offered himself to expound the Inscri∣ption, upon promise that when he had done it, he should be set at free and full liberty. The Prince gave him assurance thereof, and the first day of May being come, at the rising of the Sun, the Saracen observed the shadow of the Circle that was about the head of this Image, and in the same place where the shadow was, caused them to dig: which they did, and when they were come very deep, they found a mighty Treasure, which came in good season for the Prince, for it served to de∣fray the charge of the War he made at that time. The Saracen, besides the grant of his liberty (which he preferred before all other things) was bountifully rewarded, and sent away with many rich and princely gifts.

* 1.5104. Decebalus the King of Dacia, by the hands and labour of Captives only, turned the course of the River Sargetia, that ran near unto his Palace, & in the midst of the Chanel caused a deep Vault to be digged, wherein he bestowed a mighty Mass of Silver and Gold, and all such things as were with him▪ of greatest estimation, even such precious Li∣quors as would keep: and this done, he restored the River to its wonted course. All that he had employed in this work, or that he supposed to have any knowledge hereof he caused to be slain, to prevent all discovery. But one Biculis a Ca∣ptain (who though he knew thereof) had acci∣dentally made his escape, revealed the matter to the Emperour Trajanus, who causing diligent search to be made, found it. Upon this account divers ancient Inscriptions in Marble are found to this purpose.

Iovi Inventori, Diti Patri, Terrae Matri, detectis Daciae Thesauris, Caesar Nerva Trajanus, Aug. Sac. p.

* 1.5115. Caecilius Bassus with much confidence and ex∣ultation comes to Nero, and told him, that it was revealed to him in a dream, that within his ground in Africk was hid a stupendous mass of Treasure not stamped, but in Bullion, reposited there of old by Q. Dido coming from Tyrus. This was over-lightly credited, the Orators and Poets made it the subject of their declamations and re∣cital to the people; the Gallies were sent to fetch it, but returned empty of any thing but shame and obloquy; and as Tacitus observes, the expectation of Riches was amongst the causes of the publick poverty.

* 1.5126. Aminocles the Magnesian, while he was busy∣ing himself in digging and turning up the earth, found divers Cups and Vessels of Silver and Gold, and much Treasure, which in times past had been there hidden by the Persians.

CHAP. XXIV. Of the Election and Inauguration of Princes in several Places and Na∣tions.

THE safety and prosperity of the people is highly concerned in the ability and in∣tegrity of that person in whose hands they shall intrust the Government; and therefore in places where the supreme Ruler is elective, they manage their choice of him with such wisdom, that if possible they may not be imposed upon, and then instal him with that Ceremony and So∣lemnity, as they conceive may best conduce to establish his Authority, and beget a due reverence to his person, without which he can do them lit∣tle service.

1. Contarenus describes the Election of the Duke of Venice on this manner:* 1.513 Presently upon the Vacancy all the Gentry, above thirty years of age, do assemble, so many as meet cast their names into a Pot, and in another are just so many Balls, whereof thirty only are gilt, then a child draweth for each, till the thirty gilt ones be drawn, for which thirty the child draweth again a second time out of another Pot that hath only nine gilt Balls. The nine so drawn nominate forty, out of which forty twelve are again selected by the same kind of Lot; these twelve nominate twenty five, out of whom nine are again by Lot set apart; these nine nominate forty five, who are by Lot re∣duced again to eleven; these eleven chuse forty one of the Senate, of the best and principal rank. These forty one after every one hath tyed himself by solemn Oath, to chuse whom they shall think most worthy, the scrolls are mingled toge∣ther, and then drawn; the fitness of the persons thus drawn is discussed, and he who hath most Voices above twenty five, is the man whom they pronounce to be elected, and adjudge him to be created Duke with all solemnities.

2. It is a strange custom which the Archdukes of Austria use,* 1.514 when they first enter upon the pos∣session of the Dukedom of Carinthia; for not far from the Town of St. Vitus (in a Valley where there are yet seen the ruines of a great City, the name of which is now lost to the memory of man) there is a great stone: upon the day that the Duke comes to take possession of that Dutchy, a Coun∣try-man chosen by Lot mounts the stone, and stands betwixt a lean Cow and a Mare, surround∣ed with a multitude of Rusticks. The Duke of Austria descends into the Valley, cloathed in Country-habit, whom very many of the Princes of that Country resort unto armed, and with En∣signs, amongst whom the Earl of Goritia has the chief place. The Country-man perceiving at a great distance the coming of the Prince, as one that was seised with wonder (in the Liburnian Tongue which they use) demands of the Ru∣sticks about him, who that is, that with so proud a port, walk, and equipage is coming to∣wards him? They tell him, that it is the Prince of the Country. The Country-man demands a∣gain, if he be a just Judge, if he have a care of the common safety of the Country; if he be a Ser∣vant or Free-man, if worthy of that honour, and if he be a true Christian? Which when they that are about him have affirmed, he again asks by what right he will drive him from that stone? Then the Earl of Goritia, being now come near, replies, He will drive thee away by the gift of sixty Crowns, and of those Cattel that are by thee: he will free thee and thy family from all publick burdens; and besides thou shalt have those Princely Robes, which he hath laid by. The Country-man at the hearing of this, giving the Prince a gentle blow upon the cheek, admonishes him that he be just, and taking the Cattel that were by him, returns home. The Prince leaps upon the stone, and brandishes his drawn Sword, and promises that he will administer Justice to all that desire it; and so descending, he goes to the

Temple, and takes upon him his Princely Robes and Office. After he hath feasted, he ascends a Tribunal that is placed for him in the fields, and there hears all the complaints of the people.

* 1.5153. The Election of the Pope is made most com∣monly in this manner: In the Popes Palace on the Hill Vatican are, amongst other Buildings, five Halls, two Chappels, and a Gallery seventy foot long: the Gallery is appointed for Conference, one Chappel for the Mass and for the Election, the other with the Halls are for the Cardinals Lodgings: every Hall hath two rows of Cham∣bers, which are purposely for the time, made of green or Violet Cloth. To each Cardinal is al∣lowed four Servants to lie in his Chamber. They that are once within are compelled, unless they be sick, still to continue there; and such as are once out, are no more permitted to go in, lest by that means the Cardinals should maintain Intelligence with any foreign Princes. To this Conclave (for by this name the place of the Election is called) is but one door, to which belongeth four Locks and as many Keys: one Key is in the keeping of the Cardinals, one of the City-Bishops, one of the Roman Nobility, and one of the Master of the Ce∣remonies. There is in this door a Wicket or Hatch, which is opened only at dinners and sup∣pers, whereof the Master of the Ceremonies keep∣eth the key. At this hole the Cardinals Servants receive their meat, every dish being first diligent∣ly searched, lest any Letters should be conveyed in them. As for the Lodgings, they have neither holes nor windows to give light, so that there they make day of Wax-candles. And lest the Pope should be made by force, both the City and Conclave are strongly guarded. When the Car∣dinals are going to Election, the Priviledges of the Cardinals are recited, which every one sweareth to observe, in case he be chosen Pope. Then the Master of the Ceremonies ringing a Bell, calleth them to Mass: which ended, there is brought to every Cardinal a Chair, and therein a scroll of all the Cardinals names. Before the Altar it self is set a Table covered with a purple Cloth, where∣upon is set a Chalice and a silver Bell, and about it six stools, on which sit two Cardinal-Bishops, two Cardinal-Priests, and two Cardinal-Deacons. Every Cardinal writeth his voice in a piece of pa∣per, goeth to the Altar, prayeth God to guide him in the Election, putteth his voice into the Chalice, and departeth to his seat. The first Bishop ta∣keth out all the papers, and delivereth them to the first Deacon, who unfoldeth each of them, readeth (without mentioning the name of the Ele∣ctor) the name of the Elected; and every Cardi∣nal in his particular scroll noteth how many voi∣ces every one hath. The account being made, the first Priest having the like scroll, pronounceth who hath most voices: which done, the Priest ringeth a silver Bell, at which call the Master of the Ceremonies bringeth in a Pan of coals, and burneth all the little papers, wherein the names of the elected were written. He that hath the most voices (so that his voices exceed the propor∣tion of two parts of three) is acknowledged Pope, and adored by the rest of the Cardinals: but if they exceed not this number, they must begin all anew. If in the space of thirty days the Election be not fully ended, then must the Cardinals be kept from fire, light, and victuals till they are fully agreed. The Wicket which wo before mentioned, is called the golden Gate, at which stand an infinite number of poor people, on whom the new Pope having opened that Gate, bestoweth his fatherly benediction, and remitteth to them all their sins. Then striketh he continually on the same door with a golden Mallet, which whilst he is doing, workmen without break it open. The chips, stones, dust and dirt, which fall from the Gate, while it is opening, are gathered and preser∣ved as choicest Reliques, and the golden Mallet is usually given to that Cardinal who is in most grace with the new Pope.

4. The Tartarians when they chuse and elect their Prince,* 1.516 they meet together in a large field, and then they set him in a stately Throne richly gilded, placed in the view of all that are then pre∣sent; and falling down before him, they all pro∣claim after this sort, and with one consent: We beseech, we will and command that thou bear rule over us. Then their new King which is cho∣sen answereth: If you will have this done of me, it is necessary that you be ready to do all that I shall command you; when I call, to come, and wheresoever I send, to go, and to commit and put the whole Rule into our hands. When they have answered, We be ready; he saith again, There∣fore my Word shall be my Sword; then all the people clap their hands with great rejoicing. Then the Noble-men take him from the Regal Seat, and make him to sit softly upon a Cushion or Carpet upon the ground, saying thus: Look up and ac∣knowledge God, and look downward to the Cu∣shion whereon thou fittest. If thou dost govern and rule well, thou shalt have all things according to thy desire; but if thou dost ill, thou shalt be brought so low and so bare, that this small Cushi∣on whereon thou sittest shall not be left thee. At which saying they adjoin unto him his dearest and best beloved Wife, and lifting them both up with the Cushion, they salute them as their Emperour and Head.

5. When the King of the Cumbae and Capi (a people in Guinea) dies,* 1.517 his Son, Brother, or his next Kinsman succeeds; but before he is admit∣ted to the exercise of full Regality, they bind him at his house, and lead him bound to the Palace, there they whip him; after which he is loosed: then they attire and lead him to the Judgment∣seat, where the eldest Counsellor makes an Ora∣tion concerning his Right and Duty: which end∣ed, he puts a Hatchet into his hand, which they use in Executions, and after this all acknowledge their subjection to him.

6. The S••minaries (or Alberges) of Malta are seven,* 1.518 France in general, Auvergne, Provence, Ca∣stile, Arragon, Italy, and Germany, over every one of which they have a grand Prior. An eighth Seminary they had in England till the suppression of it by King Henry the Eighth: yet they have one to whom they give the Title. They have sixteen amongst them of great Authority called the great Crosses. The Election of their Master is performed on this manner: The several Semi∣naries nominate two Knights, and two also are nominated for the English. These sixteen from amongst themselves chuse eight, these eight chuse a Knight, a Priest, and a Fryer-servant, and they out of the sixteen great Crosses elect the great Master. The great Master being thus chosen, is stiled the most Illustrious and most Reverend Prince the Lord Fryer N. N. great Master of the Hospital of St. Iohn of Ierusalem, Prince of Malta, Gauls, and Gosa.

7. The Electors of the Emperour of Germany are six,* 1.519 the Archbishops of Mentz, Colen, and Tri∣ers,

the Count Palatine of the Rhine, the Duke of Saxony, and the Marquess of Brand••nburg: upon equality of Voices the King of Bohemia comes in for a seventh. The Election is usually celebrated at Frankford on the Main, where the Electors meet on the day appointed by the Archbishop of Mentz, as Chancellor of the Empire. Being met, they go into St. Bartholomews Church, where after high Mass is said, the three spiritual Electors lay∣ing their hands upon their breasts, and the tempo∣ral Princes on the Book make Oath to chuse a fit temporal Head for the people of Christendom. If in thirty days they are not agreed, then must they have no other allowance but of bread and water; nor may they go out of the City till necessity com∣pel them to agree. Being at last resolved on and declared, the Prince so elected is presently saluted by the Title of King of the Romans, not usually that of Emperour till he have received the Crown at the hands of the Pope.

CHAP. XXV. Of the Games and Plays of sundry Na∣tions, by whom they were instituted, and when.

THE troubles and cares of humane life are so many and so great, that the spirit would fail under the weight and burden of them, should there not be something of mirth∣ful and pleasant found out, wherewith to counter∣balance and take off the Taedium of them. All Nations therefore have thought it meet to make necessary provision of certain periodical Solemni∣ties of Joy, on purpose to recreate and renew the decayed and almost exhausted vigour of the mind, and to sweeten the acerbities of the painful pilgri∣mage of their present life.

* 1.5201. The Nemaean Games were so called from Nemea, where Hercules killed the dreadful Lion which annoyed the whole Country. In honour of which noble act were instituted in time following the Games aforesaid, which continued of great fame in Greece for many Ages. The Exercises were Running with swift horses, Whorlbats, Run∣ning on foot, Quoiting, Wrastling, Darting, and Shooting, celebrated first in honour of Opheltes, afterwards by Hercules in honour of Iupiter: the Crown at first was a Branch of Olive, afterwards a Garland of Ivy.

* 1.5212. The Olympick Games were instituted by Hercules in honour of Iupiter, and celebrated on the Plains of the City Olympia, in the Country of Elis, A. M. 2757. The Exercises in them were for the most part bodily, as running in Chariots, run∣ning on Foot, Wrastling, fighting with Whorle∣bats, and the like. But so, that there repaired thither also Orators, Poets, and Musicians, and all that thought themselves excellent in any quality, to make tryal of their several abiliti••••. The re∣wards given the Victor were only Garlands of Palm, or such slight remembrances; and yet the Greeks no less esteemed that small sign of Conquest, than the Romans did their most magnificent Tri∣umphs: Those who were Conquerors herein, be∣ing met by the principal men of the City, in which or under which they lived, and a passage broken in the main Walls thereof for their reception. Crotona, a City of the higher Calabria, was once so famous for this, that one year all the Victors in these Games were of that City. They were cele∣brated once in five years; he who had been Victor the third time, had his Statue erected agreeable to his own features and proportion, which the Greeks call Icones.

3. In the Isthmus,* 1.522 near the City of Corinth, were celebrated yearly the Isthmian Games, ordained by Theseus in the honour of Neptune, in imitation of the Olympick devised by Hercules in honour of Iupiter. The Exercises were much the same, and the reward no other than a Garland of Oaken boughs; yet drawing yearly a mighty confluence of people to them. These Games were first cele∣brated by Sisyphus in honour of Melicerta, and the Masteries were performed in the night: but be∣ing intermitted through the robberies of Scyron and Sinnis, for fear of whom all strangers feared to come, they were renewed and restored by The∣seus, who had overcome the Robbers, by him they were ordered to be in the day. They were cele∣brated every fifth year, say Pliny and Solinus; but Pindar himself saith, they were kept every third year.

4. The Pythian Games were instituted in ho∣nour of Apollo,* 1.523 and celebrated not only at Delphos, but also amongst the Magnetes, Sicyonians, and o∣thers. They were of great reputation amongst the Greeks, more ancient than the Isthmian, and not so old as the Olympick. The death of the Serpent Python is supposed to administer the first occasion of them. The Assembly to them was in the be∣ginning of the Spring, at first every ninth year, and afterwards every fifth. The same Exercises were here as in the Olympick, the reward various, at first a Laurel; Theseus made it a Garland of Palm, Eurylochus appointed it should be of Mo∣ney.

5. The Scenick Plays at Rome,* 1.524 so called from Scena. The first institution of them was occasio∣ned by reason of a great pestilence, which by no medicinal help could be removed. The Romans then superstitiously conceiting, that some new Games or Sports being found out, the wrath of the Gods would thereby be averted: They thereup∣on, about the 400. year from the building of Rome, sent for certain Stage-players out of Hetruria, which they call Histriones, from the Hetrurian word Hister, which signifies such a Player.

6. The Ludi Compitales in Rome were such as usu∣ally were solemnized in Compitis,* 1.525 that is, in the cro••s-ways and streets. Servius Tullus who suc∣ceeded Tarquin in the Kingdom, was the first that instituted these solemn Games in honour of the Houshold-Gods or familiar Spirits; he himself be∣ing thought to be begotten by one of these Genii or Goblins.

7. The old Romans at the expulsion of their Kings annually solemnized the Fugalia,* 1.526 according to which pattern the joyful English having cleared their Country of the Danes, instituted the annual Sports of Hock-Tide; the word in their old Tongue (the Saxon) importing the time of scorning or triumphing. This Solemnity consisted of the mer∣ry Meetings of the Neighbours in those days, du∣ring which the Festival lasted, and were celebra∣ted by the younger sort of both sexes with all manner of Exercises and Pastimes in the streets, even as Shrove-Tide yet is. But now time hath so corrupted it, that the name excepted, there remaineth no sign of the first institution.

8. Lactantius speaking of the Plays called Flora∣lia,* 1.527 They are made, saith he, with all dissoluteness,

and fitly correspond with the memory of the in∣famous Harlot that erected them. For besides the lasciviousness of words in which all villany overfloweth, at the request of the people the com∣mon Harlots are stript stark naked, and brought upon the Stage, where in open view they exercise all the wanton gestures and motions of their Trade, till the beholders have glutted their lust∣ful eyes with such shews.

* 1.5289. The Athenians having overcome the Persians under the Conduct of Themistocles, did ordain by a particular Law, that from thenceforth annually upon a certain day there should be a fighting of Cocks exhibited in the publick Theatre; the oc∣casion of which was this: When Themistocles had drawn out the City-forces to fight against the Bar∣barians, he saw two Cocks fighting, which he be∣held with earn••stness, and having shewed them to his whole Army; Yet these, said he, do not undergo this danger, either for their Houshold-Gods, or for the Monuments of their Ancestors: they ••ight neither for glory, nor for liberty, nor the safety of their children; but only because the one will not be inferiour or give place to the o∣ther. By this means he mightily confirmed the minds of the Athenians; and thereupon what had once been to them so strong an incitement to vertue, they would preserve the memorial of a∣gainst the like occasions.

* 1.52910. The Argives had certain solemn Games in their City called Sthenia, where there was Wrast∣ling, and their Musick was that of Hautboys. These Games were (by report) instituted at first in honour and m••mory of their King Danaus, and were afterwards consecrated to the honour of Iupiter sirnamed Sthenius.

* 1.53011. The Ludi Seculares were so called, because they were to be exhibited but once in an Age; at the proclaiming of which the Cryer used to in∣vite Spectators in such terms as these: Come to those Plays which no man now living hath yet seen, or shall see again. Claudius Caesar pretend∣ing that Octavianus Augustus had anticipated the time, and had celebrated them before the just re∣turn of them, resolved to exhibit them himself. He therefore placed in the great Cirque for the Racers Pillars of Marble, from whence they were to set out, and the Goals, or ending places of their Races were gilt over. He appointed proper pla∣ces for all the Senators, where they might behold what was done; whereas before they sate inter∣mixed with the Commons. Besides the conten∣tions of Charioteers, he exhibited the Games of Troy. There were also appointed Thessalian Horse-men, who hunted wild Bulls all along the Cirque, who leaped upon their backs when they were weary, and by their horns drew them down to the earth. Besides these there was a Troop of Pretorian Horse-men, who had Tribunes for their Leaders, and these hunted, and killed a number of Panthers and Leopards. This sort of Play was also celebrated by Philip the Emperour at his return from the Persian Expedition, 1000 years after the building of Rome, there was then a notable Hunting performed, and there were given to be killed thirty two Elephants, twenty Tygers, sixty tame Lions, an hundred Hyenae, one Rhino∣cerote, ten Archoleontes, ten Camelopards, forty wild Horses, thirty tame Leopards: and besides all this, the••e were appointed a thousand pair of Fencers or Sword-players at sharps, to delight the c••uel eyes of the people with their blood and wounds.

12. The Quinquennalia,* 1.531 Decennalia, Vicennalia, and Tricennalia were solemn Games, Plays, and Spectacles exhibited by the Roman Emperours in honour of their arrival to the fifth, tenth, twen∣tieth, and thirtieth year of their Reign. All these were performed with great magnificence•• and vast expences, and that successively by the Emperour Constantine the Great.

CHAP. XXVI. Of such persons as have made their Appeals to God in case of injury and injustice from men, and what hath followed thereupon.

IT was the Saying of the Emperour Maximi∣lian, Fiat justitia, & ruat coelum, Let Justice be done, and it matters not what shall come after. The Tribunals of men may sometimes fail in the distribution of Justice, through such intri∣cacy of the Cause, want of discerning in the Judge, or other circumstances, as may lay no great imputation upon such as have not the gift of infallibility. But when men that sit in the place of God, shall through corruption or malice wil∣fully prevaricate, and knowingly and presumptu∣ously oppress the innocent, in such cases the su∣preme Judge oftentimes reserves the decision of the Cause to be made at his own Bar; and there∣upon hath inspired the injured persons to give their oppressors a summons of appearance, which though at prefixed days they have not been able to avoid.

1. In the Reign of Frederick Aenobarbus the Emperour,* 1.532 and the year 1154. Henry was Arch∣bishop of Mentz, a pious and peaceable man, but not able to endure the dissolute manners of the Clergy under him, he determined to subject them to some sharp censure; but while he thought of this, he himself was by them before-hand accused to Pope Eugenius the Fourth. The Bishop sent Arnoldus his Chamberlain to Rome to make proof of his innocency; but the Traitor deserted his Lord, and instead of defending him, traduced him there himself. The Pope sent two Cardinals as his Legates to Mentz to determine the cause, who being bribed by the Canons and Arnoldus, depri∣ved Henry of his Seat with great ignominy, and substituted Arnoldus in his stead. Henry bore all patiently, without appealing to the Pope, which he knew would be to no purpose; but openly de∣clared, that from their unjust judgment he made his Appeal to Christ the just Judge, there I will put in my Answer, and thither I cite you: the Cardinals jestingly replied, When thou art gone before we will follow thee. About a year and half after the Bishop Henry died; upon the hear∣ing of his death, both the Cardinals said, Lo he is gone befor••, and we shall follow after: their jest proved in earnest; for both of them died in one and the same day, one in a house of office, and the other gnawing off his own fingers in his madness. Arnoldus was assaulted in a Monastery, butcher'd, and his carcass cast into the Town-ditch.

2. Ferdinand the Fourth,* 1.533 King of Spain, was a great man both in peace and war, but something rash and rigid in pronouncing Judgment; so that he seemed to incline to cruelty. About the year

1312. he commanded two Brothers,* 1.534 Peter and Iohn, of the noble Family of the Carvialii, to be thrown headlong from an high Tower, as suspect∣ed guilty of the death of Benavidius, a Noble per∣son of the first rank: they with great constancy denied they were guilty of any such crime, but to small purpose. When therefore they percei∣ved that the Kings ears were shut against them, they cryed out they died innocent; and since they found the King had no regard to their pleadings, they did appeal to the divine Tribunal, and turn∣ing themselves to the King, bid him remember to make his appearance there within the space of thirty days at the furthest. Ferdinand at that time made no reckoning of their words; but up∣on the thirtieth day, his Servants supposing he was asleep, found him dead in his bed in the flow∣er of his age; for he was but twenty four years and nine months old.

* 1.5353. When by the counsel and perswasion of Phi∣lip the fair, King of France, Pope Clement the Fifth had condemned the whole Order of the Knights Templars, and in divers places had put many of them to death; at last there was a Neapolitan Knight brought to suffer in like manner, who espy∣ing the Pope and the King looking out at a win∣dow, with a loud voice he spake unto them as fol∣loweth: Clement, thou cruel Tyrant, seeing there is now none left amongst mortals unto whom I may make my appeal, as to that grievous death whereunto thou hast most unjustly condemned me; I do therefore appeal unto the just Judge Christ our Redeemer, unto whose Tribunal I cite thee, together with King Philip, that you both make your appearance there within a year and a day, where I will open my Cause. Pope Clement died within the time, and soon after him King Philip: this was An. 1214.

* 1.5364. Rodolphus Duke of Austria being grievously offended with a certain Knight, caused him to be apprehended, and being bound hand and foot, and thrust into a Sack to be thrown into the Ri∣ver; the Knight being in the Sack, and it not as yet sown up, espying the Duke looking out of a window (where he stood to behold that specta∣cle) cryed out to him with a loud voice: Duke Rodolph, I summon thee to appear at the dread∣ful Tribunal of Almighty God within the com∣pass of one year, there to shew cause wherefore thou hast undeservedly put me to this bitter and unworthy death. The Duke received this sum∣mons with laughter, and unappalled made an∣swer, Well, go thou before, and I will then pre∣sent my self. The year being almost spent, the Duke fell into a light Feaver, and remembring the appeal, said to the standers by, The time of my death does now approach, and I must go to Judg∣ment; and so it fell out, for he died sooner after.

* 1.5375. Francis Duke of the Armorick Britain cast into prison his Brother Aegidius, one of his Coun∣cil, who was falsely accused to him of Treason; where when Aegidius was almost famished, per∣ceiving that his fatal hour approached, he spyed a Franciscan Monk out of the window of the pri∣son, and calling him to confer with him, he took his promise, that he would tell his Brother, that within the fourteenth day he should stand before the Judgment-seat of God. The Franciscan ha∣ving found out the Duke in the Confines of Nor∣mandy, where he then was, told him of his Bro∣thers death, and of his appeal to the high Tribu∣nal of God. The Duke terrified with that mes∣sage, immediately grew ill, and his distemper dai∣ly increasing, he expired upon the very day ap∣pointed.

6. Severianus by the command of the Emperour Adrianus was to die;* 1.538 but before he was slain he called for fire, and casting Incense upon it, I call you to witness, O ye Gods, said he, that I have attempted nothing against the Emperour; and since he thus causelesly pursues me to death, I be∣seech you this only, that when he shall have a de∣sire to die, he may not be able. This his appeal and imprecation did not miss of the event; for the Emperour being afflicted with terrible tor∣tures, often broke out into these words: How miserable is it to desire to die, and not to have the power?

7. Lambertus Schasnaburgensis,* 1.539 an excellent Writer as most in those times, tells, That Burchar∣dus Bishop of Halberstadht, in the year 1059. had an unjust controversie with the Abbot of Helver∣dense about the Tiths of Saxony; these the Bishop would take from the Monks, and by strong hand (rather than by any course of Law) sought to make them his own. It was to small purpose to make any resistance against so powerful an Ad∣versary; but the injured Abbot some few days before his death, sent to Frederick the Count Palatine, and intreated him to bear these his last words to the Prelate, That being too weak to contend (though the Law was on his side) he gave place, and was also departing this life; but that God would be the Judge, unto whom he made his appeal; that therefore both of them should pre∣pare to order their Cause before his Tribunal, where favour and power set aside, only Justice should prevail. Not long after the Abbot died of a Feaver, and soon after him the Bishop also; for one time as he was mounting his Horse, he fell down as one stricken with a Thunderbolt, and his last words were, That he was hurried away to the Judgment-seat of God, there to be judged.

8. The Genoways sent out their Gallies against the Pirates,* 1.540 and in the way took a small Ship of Sicily, together with the Master of it, whom in contempt of the Sicilians they hanged up: The poor man said, he suffered unjustly, since he had never done any thing of injury to them: but per∣ceiving all his plaints to be in vain, he appealed unto God for Justice, and cited the Admiral of the Genoways to make his appearance at his Bar within six months, within which time he that was thus cited died.

9. Amphilothius,* 1.541 a Tribune, was accused to have conspired against the life of Constantius the Empe∣rour; but seeing the thing could not be made out by sufficient proof, Constantius bad his accusers to create him no further trouble, but to remit the Tribune to the tortures of his own conscience; for if he was really guilty, they should behold (even in his presence) the evident tokens thereof. The next day therefore, while they beheld the Plays, the Seat where the Tribune sate over against the Emperour, fell down to the ground: those that sate therein were but lightly hurt, only the Tribune himself was taken up dead.

10. Patrick Hamilton studied at Marpurge,* 1.542 and afterwards returning into his Country, was infor∣med against by A••ex. Cambel, with whom he had conferred about matters of Religion; oppressed by the Priests, he was burnt by the Church of St. An∣drew, An. 1527. in the twenty fourth year of his age. As he was leading towards his death, he thus spake unto Cambel: Thou wicked Wretch, who now condemnest those things which thou

knowest to be true, as thou hast confessed unto me but a few days since, I do summon thee to ap∣pear before the Tribunal of the living God. Cam∣bel was troubled at these words, and from that very day was never in his right mind, but soon after died mad.

* 1.54311. There was one Agrestius who reproached and calumniated Columbanus when he was dead; Eustachius the Abbot (who had been Scholar to Columbanus) a man famous for patience and great knowledge, boldly sets upon this slanderer in this manner: Thou Agrestius, said he, I am the Disci∣ple and Successour of him, whose doctrine and discipline thou thus rashly condemnest, and be∣fore these Priests I do invite thee to the divine Judgment, and within this year see that thou there make thine appearance; thou shalt then know from the most just Judge whose vertue thou hast slandered. Agrestius looked upon these as vain and ridiculous threats, and also refused the place of the Penitents often proffered to him; but the words of Eustachius had a mighty weight, for upon the thirtieth day, before the year was at an end, Agrestius, by a Servant of his whom he had bought for a Slave, was stricken with an Ax, that he died.

* 1.54412. In Sweden Iohannes Turso gave sentence up∣on a certain man, that he should lose his head; who when all other defence was denied him, fell down upon his knees: Behold, said he, I die un∣justly, and I cite thee, unjust Judge, to Gods Tri∣bunal, there to answer for my head within this hour. These were looked upon as frivolous words; but scarce was the man beheaded by the Execu∣tioner, when the Judge himself fell down dead from his Horse.

* 1.54513. An. 1013. Menwercus, Bishop of the Pader∣bonensian Church, determined to restore the de∣cayed Discipline in the Monastery of Corbeia; he began this his reformation first in point of Man∣ners; but Walo the Abbot stoutly opposed him, as one that would not admit of any greater strict∣ness. The Cause was brought before the Empe∣rour, and at last it came to this, that the Abbot was put out of his place. Whereupon the Bishop constant to his purpose, again sets upon the refor∣mation he first intended, and designed to begin the work with the celebration of Divine Service in that Church. But one Boso, a Monk of that Monastery and Sacrist of the place, denied him the holy Garments, and threw those off from the Altar, which the Prelate had brought thither. He was admonished again and again, and still he per∣sisted in his contumacy. The Bishop moved with so great an injury, cited the Monk to the divine Judgment, who thus contemned all humane Laws, in these words: Thou shalt render, said he, an ac∣count of this deed to the most High. The Monk slighted this menace, and derided the Bishop; but the success was, that in the very same hour where∣in the Bishop departed this life, the Monk Boso be∣ing at that time under the Barbers hand to be sha∣ved, suddenly fell down and died.

* 1.54614. Benno was Bishop of Misnia, and forty years together had he sate in that See, presiding there with vigilance and sanctity, that he was famous for many miraculous works; amongst which the following was one Otho, the Marquess of Misnia, a covetous man, against all Justice seised upon the Goods of that Church. The vigilant Pastor Benno, supposing so great an injury was not to be dissem∣bled, admonished the Marquess with all mildness, and told him he should do well of his own accord to restore the Church of Misnia her rights; if not, there was a most just Judge to be appealed to in the case, who not only did take notice of all inju∣ries, but in a convenient season would exactly re∣venge them: And, said he, to this Tribunal (in case all other help fail) this present controversie is to be referred. The Marquess being a furious man, and not able to bear this liberty of speaking, though delivered with sincerity and humanity, gave Benno the Bishop a box on the ear, who inspired from above, told him, That God should revenge this injury also at the same time in the following year. The Marquess scoffed at this prophecy: And who Bishop, said he, made thee the chief Se∣cretary of Heaven? Art thou then of Ioves Privy Council? so the thing seemed to have passed away in a jest. Not long after Benno fell sick, and died An. 1106. The Marquess, when the time of the year and the day designed by Benno was come: Behold, said he, this is the day that Bishop Benno foretold should be so fatal to me. He is gone, and his prediction with him, and there is nothing that we should need to fear. Scarce had he spoke the words, when a sudden consternation fell upon him, he called for help; but death executing his com∣mand, in the midst of struglings and sighs, bore him away to that Judgment of which Benno had foretold him.

15. A Master of the Teutonick Order (whose name I spare to mention) proposed a Match be∣twixt a young Merchant and a Woman of a doubt∣ful fame in respect of her chastity.* 1.547 The young man refused the overture, the rather because he that perswaded the Marriage, was supposed to be no hater of the woman. The Master resented this refusal so ill, that he determined that the life of the refuser should pay for it; he therefore contri∣ved that he should be accused of theft, and being condemned, he commanded he should be hanged; prayers and tears were of no avail, and therefore the innocent had recourse to the safest Sanctuary of Innocency; and therefore as he was led to Exe∣cution, he said with a loud voice, I suffer unjustly, and therefore appeal to the supreme Lord of life and death, to him shall he render an account after the thirteenth day from hence, who hath unjustly condemned me. The Master scoffed at this; but upon the same thirteenth day he was taken with a sudden sickness, and said, Miserable that I am, behold I die, and must this day appear before the all-seeing Judge, and so died.

16. Otho the First,* 1.548 Emperor of Rome, being free∣ly reprehended for his Marriage with Adelaida, by his Son William then Bishop of Mentz, sent his Son to prison. The Bishop cited his Father Otho to the Tribunal of Christ: And (said he) upon Whitsunday both of us shall appear before the Lord Christ, where by divine Judgment it shall appear who hath transgressed the limits of his duty. Up∣on the Nones of May, and the day of Pentecost, Otho died suddenly in Saxony, when his Son the Bishop had deceased some time before him.

CHAP. XXVII. Of the Apparition of Demons and Spe∣ctres, and with what courage some have endured the sight of them.

THere are some who deny the very Being of Spirits, these I look upon as men pos∣sessed with such an incurable madness, as no Hellebore is sufficient to quit them of. O∣thers who believe they are, yet think them so confined to their own Apartments, that they may not intermeddle with humane affairs, at least not shew themselves to men; there is no doubt varie∣ty of impostures in the stories of them, but to re∣ject all such appearances as fabulous, is too severe a reflection upon the credit of the best Histori∣ans.

* 1.5491. When Cassius and Brutus were about to pass out of Asia into Europe, and to transport their Army into the opposite Continent, an horrible spectacle is said to be shewed to Brutus; for in the dead of the night, when the Moon shined not very bright, and all the Army was in silence, a black image of a huge and horrid body standing by him silently, is said to offer it self to Brutus: his candle being almost out, and he musing in his Tent about the issue of the War, Brutus with an equal constancy both of mind and visage, inquired of him what either Man or God he was? The Spirit answered, O Brutus I am thine evil Genius, and thou shalt see me again at Philippi. Brutus cou∣ragiously replied, I will see thee there then. The Spirit disappeared; but, as he had said, appeared to him again in those fields of Philippi the night before the last fight. The next morning he told Cassius what he had seen, and he expounded to him out of the doctrine of the Epicureans, what was to be thought concerning such Spectres.

2. * 1.550 The learned and pious Melancthon tells, that he had an Aunt, who sitting sad by the fire side one night after the death of her Husband, there entred two persons into the house, one of whi•••• who bore the resemblance of him, told her, that he was her dead Husband; the other was in the habit of a Franciscan. The Husband came to the fire side, saluted his Wife, and bad her to fear nothing, for that he only came to give order for some things: whereupon having wished the Monk to withdraw, he wished her to hire certain Priests to say Masses for his Souls health, and then desired her to give him her hand. The frighted woman durst not; but he promising she should have no hurt, she then complied with his desire; but though she had no hurt upon her hand, yet by that touch it seemed so burnt, that it was black to the day of her death. When he had taken her by the hand he called the Franciscan, and both of them departed.

* 1.5513. There was a house in Athens, wherein in the dead of the night a tall and meagre Ghost used to walk, and with the dreadful ratling of his chains, had not only frighted away the inhabitants, but was also a great terrour to the neighbourhood. The house was a very fair one; but for as much as there was no man found that durst dwell in it, it had stood long vacant, though there was writ up∣on the door, that it was to be lett for a very incon∣siderable Rent. It fortuned, that Athenodorus the Philosopher came to Athens, and allured with the cheapness of the Rent,* 1.552 more than affrighted with the relation of the Phantasme that disturbed it, he hired it forthwith. And sitting up purposely somewhat late at his studies, the chained Ghost appears to him, and beckned to him to follow, which he boldly did from room to room, till at last in a certain place he observed it to vanish; which having diligently noted, he caused to be digged, and there found the carcass of a man in chains, and in all points resembling the appea∣rance he had seen. He caused the Corps to be re∣moved, and elsewhere committed to the ground: which done, the house from thenceforth continu∣ed to be quiet.

4. Take a Narration of that which happened to Alexander of Alexandria,* 1.553 a Witness worthy of credit, as himself hath set it down thus: Being, saith he, once sick at Rome, as I lay in my bed broad waking, there appeared unto me a very fair Woman; looking upon her with mine eyes wide open, I lay still a long time much troubled, with∣out speaking a word, casting and discoursing with my self, whether I waked or was in a dream, and whether it was a phantasie of mine or a true sight which I saw. Feeling all my senses whole and perfect, and seeing the shape to continue in the same posture, I began to ask her who she was; she smiling and repeating the same words that I had spoken, as if she had mocked me, after she had looked upon me a long while vanished away.

5. Dion the Syracusan after,* 1.554 with great glory to himself, he had freed his Country from Tyran∣ny, sitting in his house at mid-day, a Woman in the habit of a Fury, of huge stature, and horrid ugliness, offered her self to his eyes, without speaking a word, and beginning to sweep the house with a Besome: Dion affrighted, called for some of his friends, upon which the Spectre disappear∣ed, but so did not the evil which she presignified; for his eldest Son, it is uncertain, whether out of some sudden transport of passion, or through di∣straction, threw himself headlong from the top of the house, and so killed himself. Soon after some Conspirators that lay in wait for an oppor∣tunity, slew Dion himself in his own house, com∣mitting his wife and daughter to prison: and thus was the house swept clean indeed.

6. Curtius Ruffus was at Adrumetum,* 1.555 a City in Africa, in the Family of the Questor, and at that time not remarkable for any Dignity: walking one time in the mid-day in the Portico, he saw the apparition of a Woman of a more august pre∣sence, and greater than humane form, who spake to him in these words: Thou art Ruffus who shalt come Proconsul into this Province. By this pro∣digy he was advanced in his thoughts unto some hopes, not long after he obtained of Tiberius the Proconsulship of Africk, which fulfilled what was promised by the Vision.

7. Crescentius the Popes Legate at the Council of Trent 1552. March 25. was busie writing of Letters to the Pope till it was far in the night,* 1.556 whence rising to refresh himself, he saw a black Dog of a vast bigness, flaming eyes, ears that hung down almost to the ground enter the room, which came directly towards him, and laid himself down under the table. Frighted at the sight, he called his Servants in the Antichamber, commanded them to look for the Dog, but they could find none. The Cardinal fell melancholy, thence sick, and died at Verona: on his death-bed he ••ryed out to drive away the Dog that leaped upon his bed.

* 1.5578. Cassius Severus of Parma, none of the mean∣est Poets, took part with Brutus and Cassius, ha∣ving a Command of a Tribune of the Souldiers; after they were overcome, he betook himself to Athens, where one night when he lay solicitously perplexed in his thoughts, he saw a man of a vast bigness come to him, he was black, his beard squa∣lid, his hair dangling; and being by him asked who he was, he told him, a Cacodemon or evil Spirit. Frighted with so horrible a sight, and so dreadful a name, he called up his Servants, inquired if they saw any to enter or depart his Chamber in such habit as he described? They answered that none came. He therefore again composed himself to sleep and rest, when the same Image did again re∣present it self to his mind and sight: so that not able to sleep, he called for lights, and commanded his Servants to stay with him. Now Quintilius Va∣rus was sent by Augustus to kill him, and betwixt this night wherein he had this Vision, and the death he suffered by the orders of Caesar, there was but a very little distance.

* 1.5589. Iulianus the Emperour, that night which preceded the day, wherein he was slain in Persia, while he was reading in his Tent, saw a Ghost that presented it self before him full of horrour; so that for very fear he arose from his seat. Assoon as he saw it go ••orth of his Tent, he supposed that it was his Genius, which now deserted him as one that was near unto his death. Ammianus Marcel∣linus writes, that Iulian saw the same Spirit the night before the day that he was declared Augu∣stus, that it was then veil'd, and with a Cornucopia in its hand, as the publick Genii are described; that it reproved him, saying, I have long Iulian watch∣ed at thy door, delighting in the increase of thine honour, and sometimes have returned with a re∣fusal.

* 1.55910. There is, saith Aventinus, a Town in Austria called Greinon, near unto which there are huge and high Rocks, through these Danubius passes foaming along, and with a mighty noise. Henry the Third was sailing this way, and Bruno the Bi¦shop of Wirtzburg, his Kinsman accompanied him in another Ship. As they passed by a high Rock, there stood the form of a Negro, which called Bru∣no, saying, Ho, ho, Bishop, I am an evil Genius, thou art mine, and wheresoever thou shalt betake thy self, thou shalt be mine. I have at present nothing against thee, but in short space thou shalt see me again. All that heard this were astonish∣ed, the Bishop signed himself with the sign of the Cross, and adjuring the Spirit, it vanished away. Not far thence, I think about ten miles, the Em∣perour and his Nobles were entertained at Bosen∣burg by Richilda, the Widow of Adelbert, a Noble∣man lately dead, where the Widow besought the Emperour, that Bosenburg and the Farms about it, held by her late Husband gratis, might be so held by Welpho her Brothers Son. There were then in the presence with the Emperour Bruno, Aleman∣nus President of Ebersperg, and Richilda; while the Emperour was reaching out his hand, as a sign of his Grant, the floor of the Chamber fell down un∣der them, the Emperour fell into a bathing Vessel without hurt, Bruno, Alemannus and Richilda were thrown upon the sides of that Vessel, in such man∣ner, that they were sore bruised, and in a few days after dyed of that fall.

* 1.56011. Decemb. 20. 1641. the Irish Rebels did drown an hundred and eighty Protestants, men, women, and children in the River at the Bridge of Portnedoune, and Elizabeth the Wife of Captain Rice Price, of Armagh, deposeth, and saith, That she and other women whose husbands were mur∣dered (hearing of divers Apparitions and Visions which were seen near Portnedoune-Bridge since the drowning of their children, and the rest of the Protestants there) went unto the Bridge aforesaid about twilight in the evening. Then and there upon the sudden there appeared unto them a Vi∣sion or Spirit, assuming the shape of a Woman, waste high, upright in the water, naked, with ele∣vated and closed hands, her hair hanging down, very white, her eyes seemed to twinkle, and her skin as white as snow, which Spirit seemed to stand straight up in the water, crying, Revenge, revenge, whereat this Deponent and the rest be∣ing put into a strange amazement and affright, walked from the place. This was sworn to, Ia∣nuary 29. 1642.

12. Damon (for many murders he had com∣mitted) was enforced to quit Cheronaea,* 1.561 the Citi∣zens not long after with fair words, enticed him back thither again, and one day as he was in the Bath, set upon him and slew him: from that time there were many Spectres seen in that place, and groans heard; so that at last they were compelled to stop up the doors of the Bath.

13. Dio Cassius writes of Drusus,* 1.562 that being bu∣sied in Germany, destroying all as far as the River Albis, he endeavoured also to pass that, but in vain; and therefore having erected Trophies on the hither bank of it, he retired upon this occa∣sion: He was met by a Woman greater than hu∣man form, who said to him, Drusus, whither go∣est thou, assigning no measure to thy covetous ambition? thou art not allowed by the Fates to pass further, and therefore depart, for now the end of thy Atchievements and life draws near. Upon the hearing of which, Drusus bent his course backward, and in his Journey, before such time as he came to the Rhine, he fell sick, and dyed.

14. Cornelius Sylla,* 1.563 while as yet in some health, saw an Image that presented it self before him, and heard himself called by it, by which he con∣cluded that his fatal hour was nigh; he therefore 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Will, and the next night was seised by a Feaver, of which he dyed.

15. Iohannes Manli••s,* 1.564 in his Collection of com∣mon places, writes from the relation of Me∣lancthon, that Theodorus Gaza by the Gift of Pope Nicholas had a Farm in Campania. In this Farm, when a Labourer had digged out an Urn wherein were some bones, there appeared to him a Spirit, who commanded him to re-interre that Urn; and that if he refused so to do, his son should dye. When the Labourer neglected to do as he bid, soon after he found his son dead in the night. Some days over-passed, the Spirit appeared to him again, threatning that he would kill his other son, unless he should bury those bones where he found them. The Labourer admonished by what had befallen him, and perceiving that his other son was sick, told all the matter to Theodorus Gaza, he went with him to the Farm, and in the same place where they were found, he committed again to the earth both the Urn and the bones taken up with it: which done, the son of the Labourer was presently restored to his health.

16. Antonius Laverinus came to free one that was possessed by the Devil;* 1.565 but after the use of his devotions to that purpose, the obstinate Devil be∣gan to menace him, and told him, that he would bewitch him that night to his great terrour and

affrightment; and therefore wished him to pre∣pare himself against his expected coming: to whom he again as confidently answered, That if he failed of his word, he would hold him for one of the basest and most abject Devils that fell with their Arch-Captain Lucifer. That night Antonius heard him knock three several times at his Cham∣ber door, and suspecting him to be the Devil, be∣took himself to his devotions and prayers, com∣mending his safety to the protection of God and his good Angels, and made no other answer. The Devil went then to the top of the house, and began to untile the roof, as if he purposed there to make his entrance. But he continuing his godly medi∣tations, was no further troubled, but slept quietly the remainder of the night. The next day co∣ming again to visit his Patient, whom the Devil had possessed, after he had prayed with her a∣while, he began to upbraid the Devil with breach of promise, and told him, that he had neither vi∣sited nor terrified him, no not so much as entred his Chamber, which he bragged and boasted he would do. To whom he replied, That he was at the door and knocked; and moreover, that he had untiled a great part of the house, but had no power to enter, it was so fortified and defended by his holy supplications, nay more, that if all the Legions of Hell should have attempted it, it had been in vain, since there is no invasion or irrupti∣on to be made by them into a place that is so san∣ctified.

* 1.56617. In Silesia, a Noble-man, having invited many Guests to Dinner, and prepared a costly and liberal Feast for them, it fell out, that instead of his friends, he only received their excuses for not coming. At which the Noble-man in great rage broke out into these words: Since all these men have thus failed me, I wish so many Devils of Hell would feast with me to day, and eat up the provi∣sion made for them; and so in fury left the house, and went to Church, where that day was a Sermon: he had not been long gone, before a great Troop of Horsemen arrived at his house; they were black, of extraordinary aspect and stature, who alighting in the Court, called a Groom to take their Horses, and bad another of the Servants to run presently to his Master, and tell him his Guests were come. The Servant amazed, runs to Church, and with short breath, and the little sense he had left, delivered to his Master what had happened. The Noble-man calls to the Preacher, desiring him to break off his Sermon, and to advise him with his ghostly counsel. He perswades that all his Servants, with what speed they could, should depart the house. In the mean time they, with the whole Congregation, came within the view of the mansion, of which all the Servants had with great affright cleared themselves; but for haste had forgot and left behind a young child, the Noble∣mans son sleeping in the Cradle. By this the Devils were revelling in the Dining-room, making a great noise, as if they had saluted and welcomed one another. They looked through the Case∣ments, one with the head of a Bear, another a Wolf, a Cat, a Tyger, &c. and taking bowls and quaffing, as if they had drank to the Master of the house. By this time the Noble-man seeing his Servants safe, remembred his son, and asked what was become of the child? Those words were scarce spoke, when one of the Devils had him in his arms, and shewed him out of the window. The father at this sight, being almost without life, spy∣ing an old faithful Servant of his, fetched a deep sign, and said, Ah me! what shall become of the infant? The Servant seeing his Master in that ec∣stasie, replied: Sir, by Gods help, I will enter the house, and fetch the child out of the power of you Devil, or perish with him. To whom his Lord said, God prosper thy attempt, and strengthen thee in thy purpose. When having taken a bles∣sing from the Priest, he enters the house, and co∣ming into the next room where the Devils were then rioting, he fell upon his knees, and commen∣ded himself to the protection of Heaven. Then pressing in amongst them, he beheld them in their horrible shapes, some sitting, some walking, some standing, then they all came about him at once, and asked him what business he had there? He in a great sweat and agony, yet resolved in his pur∣pose, came to the Spirit which held the infant, and said, In the Name of God deliver this child to me, who answered, No; but let thy Master come and fetch him, who hath most interest in him. The Servant replied, I am now come to do that office and service to which God hath cal∣led me, by virtue of which and by his power lo I seise upon the innocent; and so snatching him from the Devil, took him in his arms, and carried him out of the room; at which they clamoured, and called aloud after, Ho thou Knave, ho Knave, leave the child to us, or we will tear thee in pie∣ces; but he unterrified with their diabolical me∣naces, brought away the infant, and delivered it safe to the father. After some few days the Spi∣rits left the house, and the Noble-man returned unto his ancient possession.

18. In the Age of our Fathers Ludovicus was King of Hungary,* 1.567 betwixt whom and Solyman Em∣perour of the Turks, there were preparations for War. An. 1526. dining in the Castle of Buda, with the doors shut, as the manner of Princes is, there stood at the Gate a person of humane form, but lame, crooked, and as to the rest of his habit and array, very ••ordid; he cryed out with a sharp and shrieking voice, desiring to confer with the King. He was neglected at first, as being thought to be some mendicant person. But when he per∣sisted with greater earnestness, that he must speak with the King himself, and no other, it was ••old the King, who sent one of his most splendid Cour∣tiers, with command to take upon him his person and name, and to understand what the matter was. He came and asked the lame Fellow what secret he had to impart? The other looked upon him, and told him he was not the King, adding, For as much as the King despises to hear me him∣self, go your way, and tell him, that in a short time he shall assuredly perish; which when he had said, he streight vanished from the sight of the Attendants. His threat proved but too true, the King, near to the City Mohatz, was overthrown in a Battel, and flying, fell into a Bog, whence while he strove to free himself, his Horse fell up∣on him, and he was there suffocated in the twen∣ty first year of his age.

19. Melancthon relates,* 1.568 that there came a Monk to Luthers house, and with great violence knocked at the door, the Servant opened it, and inquired what he would, he asked if Luther was at home? Luther informed, bad he should come in, for he had not seen a Monk of a long time. He told him, that he had some Papistical Errours, about which he desired some Conference with him, and propounded some Syllogisms; which Luther having ••olved with ease, he offered others that were not so easily answered. Luther somewhat

angry, broke into these words: You give me a great deal of trouble, for I have other business in hand that I should dispatch; and withal rising from his seat, he shewed the explication of that place, which was urged by the Monk; and in this Conference perceiving that the Monks hands were like the claws of a bird: Art thou he then, said he? listen to that sentence which is pronounced against thee, and straight shews him that place in Genesis, The seed of the woman shall break the head of the serpent, and then added, Nor shalt thou de∣vour them all. The Devil overcome with this saying, angry and murmuring to himself, depart∣ed, letting a huge fart, the stink of which nasty smell continued in the room for some days after.

* 1.56920. At Danbury Church in Essex the Devil ap∣peared in the habit of a Minorite, to the incredi∣ble astonishment of the Parishioners; and at that time there was such a terrible Tempest with Light∣nings and Thunder and Fire-balls, that the Vault of the Church was broken, and half the Chancel was carried away.

CHAP. XXVIII. Of the Imprecations of some men upon themselves or others, and how they have accordingly come upon them.

THough Justice and Judgment is called the strange work of God, and that his Mercy as more connatural to him, is said to re∣joyce against Judgment; yet these his Attributes have their alternate courses; for the presumptu∣ous boldness of man grows often to that excessive height, as to extort a vengeance from his unwil∣ling hands, which yet would not be, but that by this his wholesom severity, he might caution the rest from secure sinning, upon the foolish confi∣dence of Heavens either inadvertence or impo∣tency.

* 1.5701. On the 26. of April 1611. a Turk having lent a good sum of money to a Christian to be paid at a certain day, he came before the appointed day with another Turk, and willed the Christian to pay the money to that other Turk when the day came, which the Christian promised to do, and performed it accordingly. But the Turk denied the receipt thereof, whereupon he to whom the money was properly due, came and demanded it, to whom the Christian answered, that he had paid it to that party, to whom he had assigned it; whereunto the Turk replied, that if it were so, he was satisfied; but yet the other Turk denied it. Whereupon the matter was brought before the Judge, and the Turk who had received the mo∣ney, taking an Oath to the contrary, the Christi∣an, according to the Turkish Justice, was enforced to pay the money again: the which he did; but withal he prayed God to shew some publick sign, which of them had done the wrong: and there∣upon the Turk going forth to repair unto his house, fell down dead in the street.

* 1.5712. Narcissus Bishop of Ierusalem, though a man famous for his vertues and faithfulness in the re∣proof and correction of vice, was yet maliciously and falsely accused of incontinency. There were three of these wicked and suborned Varlets, who bound their accusations with oaths and fearful imprecations upon themselves. The first of these at the close of his testimony, added, If I say not the truth, I pray God I may perish by fire. The second said, If I speak any thing of falshood, I pray God I may be consumed by some filthy and cruel disease. And said the third, If I accuse him falsely, I pray God I may lose my sight, and be∣come blind. This wicked charge, although it was not believed by such as knew the great integrity of the Bishop, yet the good man, partly for grief to lye under such a scandal, and partly to retire himself from worldly affairs, left his Bishoprick and lived privately. But his forsworn accusers escaped not the all-seeing Justice of Heaven. For the first, according to his imprecation, had his house set on fire (it is unknown how) and was therein himself, together with his family, burnt to ashes. The second languished away under a foul and loathsom disease. The third seeing the woful ends of his Companions, confessed all the complotted villany, and lamenting his case and crime, he con∣tinued weeping so long, till he utterly lost his sight. And thus God said Amen to all that they had wickedly and presumptuously wished upon themselves.

Godwin,* 1.572 Earl of Kent, in the Reign of King Edward the Confessor, as he sate at table with the King on Easter-Monday; was speaking as to the justification of himself from the death of Prince Alfred, and said he, If I be any way guilty of it, I pray God I may never swallow down one morsel of bread; and thereupon was choaked by the first morsel he offered to take.

4. The Emperour Frederick the First being in St. Peters Cloister in the City of Erford, had occa∣sion to go to the Privy, whither he was followed by some of the Nobles, when suddenly the floor that was under them began to sink; the Emperour immediately took hold of the Iron Grates of a window, whereat he hung by the hands, till some came and succoured him. Some Gentlemen fell to the bottom, where they perished. And it is most observable, that amongst them that dyed was Henry Earl of Schwartzenburg, who carried the presage of his death in a common imprecation of his, which was this: If I do it not, I wish I might sink in a Privy. This happened Anno 1184.

5. Mr. Perkins in his Book of the right govern∣ment of the Tongue,* 1.573 tells of certain English Soul∣diers, in the time of King Edward the Sixth, who were cast upon the French shore by a storm, in which distress they went to prayer, that they might be delivered. But one Souldier instead of praying cryed out, Gallows claim thy due; and when he came home he was hanged indeed.

6. Mr. Fox in his Book of Acts and Monu∣ments,* 1.574 tells of Iohn Peters, Keeper of Newgate, who was wont at every ordinary thing he spake (whether true or false, it made with him no great matter) to aver it with this imprecation: If it be not so, I pray God I may rot before I dye, and so it came to pass.

7. I shall add one more which is fresh in the memory of many yet living,* 1.575 of Sir Gervaise El∣ways, who suffered at the Tower-hill, about the business of Sir Thomas Overbury, who then confes∣sed it was just with God that he should undergo that ignominious death: For, said he, in gaming I have often used this wish, I pray God I be hang∣ed, if it be not so. While I was preaching this, a woman who came accidentally into the Congre∣gation, did afterwards by writing certifie me, that she being convinced in conscience of her sin in

wishing evil upon her self, thereby to cover a sin which she had committed, but denied, did feel the sad effects of it, according to her wish, and therefore begged earnest prayers, that it might be forgiven her, and that God would be intreated to take off his hand. Let them hear and fear that fear not to wish the Devil take them, and God damn them, lest God should take them at their word.

* 1.5768. I shall here set down that which was related to me by my Brother Ioachim: Being, saith he, of late in the Court of Prince William the Lantgrave of Hesse, I saw there a Boy that was both dumb and deaf, but yet withal so ingenious, that I could never enough admire the dexterity wherewith he apprehended and performed all things. The Lantgrave observing my wonder, That deaf and dumb Boy, said he, does presently understand any thing that is done in the Court and City, and by notable signs uses to make discovery of it. But withal hear an eminent instance of divine Justice; the Mother of this Lad being accused of theft, and having no other way to clear her self, had re∣course to imprecations; and whereas she was at that time big with child, to add greater weight to what she said, she wished (if she was guilty of that she was accused) that the child she went with might be dumb while he lived, and never be able to utter one word. Which, said the Lantgrave, is come to pass, as you see.

* 1.5779. Charles Burbon desired of the Citizens of Millain, that they would furnish him with 30000 Crowns a month, for the payment of his Soul∣diers; but they affirming, that they were already exhausted by War and frequent Exactions, he desired them but this one time to comply with his request; adding, that if they should receive any further injury from him or his, he prayed God, that the first Bullet that was shot might take off his head. They sent him the money accord∣ing to his desire; but then he forgetting his pro∣mise, dealt never the more civilly with them, suf∣fered his Souldiers and Collectors to exact upon them, while they in vain implored that faith he had given them. This done, he led his Army to Florence, and from thence to Rome, where he was killed by the first Cannot-bullet from the Walls.

* 1.57810. At Friburg, a Town in Misnia, are yet the footsteps to be seen of a stubborn Son, who could not be removed from the place where he stood all his life long, till he dyed of the plague, with whose disobedience his father being one time exceeding∣ly provoked, had prayed God he might never stir from the place he was then inwhile he lived.

11. Alphonso Henriques, Son of Henry Duke of Lorrain,* 1.579 put his Mother Theresia, the Daughter of Alphonsus the Sixth King of Spain, into prison, for that she had married his Father-in-law. She be∣ing in bonds thus bitterly cursed her Son: Seeing, saith she, thou hast put my legs into chains, and hast taken from me that honour which was left me by thy Father, I pray God thou mayst become a Prisoner to thy Enemies as I am, and that whereas my legs are tyed, thou mayst live to be∣hold thine own broke. All this was fulfilled e're long: for Alphonsus warring with Ferdinand King of Leon, as he went out at the Gate of the City, his foot caught at the bar of the Gate, and his Horse passing on broke his leg; after which marching out, he was overthrown by King Ferdi∣nand, and made Prisoner.

* 1.58012. In the Court of a neighbour King one was accused of having spoken injurious words, who to justifie himself, said, If he spake them he desired God to send an immediate token of his wrath up∣on his body, and in case he should defer to do it, he wished the Devil might. Immediately he fell down in an Epileptick fit, which he never had be∣fore, and with horrible howling frighted them that stood by, and to this day remains in this ill state of body.

13. King Henry the First of England sought to Edgar King of Scotland for his Sister Mathilda in Marriage,* 1.581 who had devoted her Virginity to God. Edgar fearing to displease him, married her to him by force, who then prayed to God, that none of those children that should be born of her might prosper, and it fell out accordingly; for Duke William and Mary his Sister, with their whole Re∣tinue of an hundred and fifty persons, were all mi∣serably cast away at Sea by a storm.

14. In our memory such an accident as this fell out at Newburg:* 1.582 A certain mother being in a great rage with her son, broke into these words: Go thy ways, God grant thou mayst never return alive again to me; the same day the young man going to wash himself, was drowned.

15. L. Furius Camillus was accused, but falsely, by L. Apuleius,* 1.583 that he had converted the Hetru∣scan spoils to his own use, and was thereupon con∣demned without having his cause heard; and be∣ing impatient of this indignity, he went without the City-gates, lift up his hands to Heaven, and prayed: If, said he, I am innocent, and thus in∣jured only through the envy of the people, then let this action speedily repent the people of Rome, and let it be known to all the World, that they stand in need of Camillus; which accordingly fell out not long after in the invasion of the Gauls.

CHAP. XXIX. Of the Errour and Mistakes of some men, and what hath fallen out there∣upon.

HVmanum est errare, Errour and mistake is a kind of inseparable property to huma∣nity, the wisest of men has not always all his prudence about him; sometimes our passions precipitate and transport us, and at others unex∣pected and intervenient accidents help to mislead us. And although time may so tarry for some men, as to give them the leisure to repair their over-sights; yet so much hath depended upon these little turns, and the weightiest affairs have been so perplexed and disordered by them, that time it self hath not been able to remedy.

1. At the Siege of Perugia in Italy,* 1.584 when the City was as good as won, only a chain which was laid a thwart the Gate, wanted cutting asunder to make a fuller entrance for the whole Army. Upon a meer mistake of a Souldier crying out, Give back, meaning to get a fuller blow at the chain, all behind taking it for a word of com∣mand, and apprehensive of some new discovered danger before them, faced about, and ran directly away, and so the City was saved.

2. In that great Battel at Philippi,* 1.585 betwixt Bru∣tus and Cassius on the one part, and Octavianus and Antonius on the other, Brutus had routed and put to flight Octavianus in the right wing, and An∣tonius

had caused Cassius to retire in the left wing;* 1.586 yet Cassius only retreated to a Hill not far off, where he could easily have rallied his men again; but by reason of the dust not knowing of Brutus his Victory, he sent Lucius Titinnius, his intimate Friend, to see what was become of Brutus. Titin∣nius meets with Brutus his Souldiers triumphing for the Victory, and inquiring after Cassius; he having informed them where he was, along they march to acquaint him with the good news. Cas∣sius seeing them coming, and by a-fatal mistake judging them to be enemies, and Brutus to be o∣verthrown, caused his freed-man to cut his throat. Titinnius finding him dead, through his default, cuts his own throat also. Brutus hearing of these sad accidents, loses both his courage and new∣gained Victory.

* 1.5873. Iulia, the Wife of Pompey the Great, seeing certain cloaths of her Husbands brought home all besmeared with blood by the killing of some beasts, at a Sacrifice whereat he was present, she fearfully apprehended that some danger had be∣fallen him, and thereupon did suddenly fall into a swound, and so dyed.

* 1.5884. While the Carthaginians lay encamped a∣gainst Agathocles, their Tents being made of reeds and straw, accidentally caught fire, and the winds so improved it, that the Souldiers laboured but in vain to quench it; and therefore divers of them ••led out of the Camp with a great deal of tumult and clamour. There were 5000 Africans in the Army of Agathocles, that revolting from him, had resolved this night to joyn themselves with the Carthaginians their Country-men. The Scouts and Forlorn••hope of these Troops were discovered by those that fled out of the Camp, making directly to the Camp of the Carthaginians: they therefore hastily sent them word, that the whole Forces of the Grecians were coming upon them. Then was the Army put into a greater disorder, some running, others mistaking their friends for enemies, rush upon them with their drawn Swords, others with very fear ran head••long from steep places. Du∣ring this rule of ignorance 5000, and so the rest, being still in a consternation, were glad to retreat into Carthage. The same mishap befel the Army of Agathocles that very same night; for the revol∣ted Africans seeing all their friends in flames and tumult, durst go no further, but return whence they came. Some of the Greeks perceiving their March, not knowing who they were, brought word to Agathocles, that the whole Carthaginian Army was coming against him. He perceiving the Camp on fire, and hearing the tumult amongst them, could conceive no less. Hereupon a sud∣den and panick fear seised upon his Army also, and the Africans in this fright set on all they met as their enemies; so that 4000 of Agathocles his Army perished through this mistake.

* 1.5895. Iohanna Queen of Navarre, a Princess by birth, being received by the Queen her Mother at a Feast, the first of Iune 1572. upon the seventh day following she fell into a pleurisie; some were therefore called to open the Basilick vein, which in that kind of disease is judged to be a most pre∣sent remedy: but by a fatal mistake they opened the contrary, which brings death, by which upon the 9 of Iune she ended her life.

* 1.5906. Edward Seymour Duke of Somerset, and Pro∣tector, in the Minority of King Edward the Sixth, being absent from the Council-table, it was by the Lords there met, contrived how all things should be ordered in relation to his Arraignment. R. Rich Lord Chancellor (then living in great St. Bartholomews) though outwardly concurring with the rest,* 1.591 began now secretly to favour the Duke of Somerset, and sent him a Letter, therein ac∣quainting him with all passages at the Council∣board, superscribing the same (either out of haste or familiarity) with no other direction, save to the Duke, enjoyning his Servant, a raw Atten∣dant (as newly entred into his Family) safely to deliver it. The man made more haste than good speed, and his Lord wondring at his quick return, demanded of him, Where the Duke was when he delivered him the Letter? In Charter-house, said his Servant, by the same token that he read it at the window, and smiled thereat. But the Lord Rich smiled not at his relation, as sadly sensible of the mistake and delivery of the Letter to the Duke of Norfolk, no great Friend of his, and an utter Enemy to the Duke of Somerset. This er∣rour cost him his Chancellorship, which the next morning early he besought the King he might re∣sign, and thereby saved himself from being stripped by others, for revealing the secrets of the Council∣board.

7. The Funerals of Iulius Caesar being perform∣ed,* 1.592 the enraged people trooped directly to the houses of Brutus and Cassius (his Murtherers) with lighted Torches on purpose to set them on fire, and were difficulty restrained. In their return they chanced to meet with Helvius Cinna, whom they unhappily (erring in the name) mistook for Cornelius Cinna, who the day before had publickly declamed against Caesar. Him they sought for, but lighting on this other (without giving space to clear up any errour) they struck off his head, and fixing it upon the top of a Lance, they carried it about with them.

8. In that memorable Battel at Cannas betwixt Hanibal and the Romans,* 1.593 there was a strange and fatal mistake: For L. Aemyliu; Paulus the Consul being wounded, was thrown by his Horse, when divers of that Cohort cast themselves from their Horses, with a purpose to assist the Consul on foot, and to remount him assoon as might be. The rest of the Horse perceived it, and as if they had received such a command, they all leaped from their Horses to fight with the Enemy on foot. When Hanibal saw this, with a military scoff, I had rather, said he, that the Consul should do thus, than deliver them all bound into my hands. Indeed it proved little less; for by this means at this Battel Hanibal obtained the greatest and en∣tirest Victory that ever he got of the Romans: and had he made use of it accordingly, he had made himself Master of Rome it self.

9. Lartes Tolumnius,* 1.594 King of the Veientines, play∣ing at Dice, and having a prosperous Cast, said jestingly to his Companion, Occide, meaning no more than kill or beat me now, if you can. It fortuned, that the Roman Ambassadors came in at the instant, and his Guard mistaking the intention of the word, slew the Ambassadors, taking that for a word of command to them, which was only spoken in sport to him that was played with.

10. Cleonce,* 1.595 a Virgin of Byzantium, had pro∣mised in the night to come to the bed of Pau∣fanias the Lacedemonian General; she came some∣what later than the agreement was, and had recei∣ved a candle of the Guard to direct her to his Chamber; but stumbling by chance at the door of the Chamber, she fell, and the light was put out. Pausanias was asleep, but awaking with the noise, leaped out of bed, and doubting some trea∣chery,

directed himself as well as he could in the dark to the Chamber door,* 1.596 and ran his Sword through the body of her, who did not look for so bloody an entertainment.

* 1.59712. Tiberius Caesar being busted in the examina∣tion of some men by torments to find out the Au∣thors of his Son Dr••sus his death, it was told him, that a Rhodian was come, who apprehending it of one that could tell something of the matter, commanded that they should presently put him to the Rack: soon after it appeared, that this Rho∣dian was his Friend, and one whom Tiberius him∣self had invited to him from Rhodes by his own Letters. The mistake being cleared, Tiberius commanded to strangle the man, that so the vil∣lany might be concealed.

* 1.59812. Baptista Zenus, a Cardinal in the time of Pope Paul the Second, having called often for the Groom of his Chamber, and he at that time o∣beying the necessities of Nature, and so return∣ing no answer, the furious Cardinal hid himself behind the Chamber door, that he might punish him to purpose as he came in. In the mean time came the Secretary of another Cardinal, and find∣ing the door open, entred the Chamber; Baptista caught him by the hair, and laid on him with his fists, the passion he was in not suffering him (for some time) to discern his mistake.

* 1.59913. Gildo rebelling in Africa against the Empe∣rour Honorius, Mastelzeres the Brother of Gildo was sent against him. Gildo's Army was far the more numerous; and when Mastelzeres drew near the forefront of the Enemy, he began to speak mildly to the Souldiers: The Standard-bearer of Gildo replying roughly upon him, he with his Sword smote off the arm he bore the Ensign with, that both it and the Ensign fell together to the ground. The hinder-part of the Army having seen Mastelzeres in Treaty, and perceiving the Ensign inclined (a sign of submission amongst them) and thinking that the Front which consist∣ed of Roman Legions, had submitted themselves to Mastelzeres, as Honorius his General, and so they were deserted of the greatest part of the Ar∣my; these Africans wheeled off, and did what they imagined the rest had done. Gildo behold∣ing the whole Army at the point of yielding, and fearing his life, fled hastily away, and left an un∣bloody Victory to his Brother by virtue of this odd mistake.

* 1.60014. Mullus Cropellus was sent by Ma••heus Vice∣comes, who then bore the chief Rule in Millain, to seise upon Cremona, who approaching the City in the night, had digged through the Wall un∣perceived. Pontionus, an Exile of Cremona, had entred the breach, followed only with an hundred men, and supposing that Mullus followed him, forthwith seised upon the Palace. A great tu∣mult and cry being raised, Gregorius Summus, a Citizen of Cremona, took Arms, flew to the Walls, and soon stopped up the entrance against them that were without. Mullus therefore thinking that Pontionus was oppressed in the City, drew off in great fear; and Gregorius Summus being infor∣med that the Palace was lost, supposing that a far greater number of Enemies had entred the City than indeed there had, though he was in the head of a great Party of valiant men, with which he might easily have cut off Pontionus and all his, yet he fled out of Cremona. Thus the darkness of the night had led both Parties into errour in the same place, and so as that those which were most in number did still slye from, and were afraid of those that were not so many.

15. Caicoscroes,* 1.601 the Sultan of Iconium, having received some injury from Alexius Angelus the Greek Emperour, intending to be revenged, made a sudden incursion, and had taken Antioch, had it not been for an accidental chance and a mistake of his own thereupon. It fell out, that the same night he hastned towards Antioch to take it, that there was a Noble person in the City that celebra∣ted the Nuptials of his Daughter, and as 'tis usual in such solemnities, there was a great noise of the Feasters, a sound of Cymbals and Timbrels, of Dancing, and Women singing up and down: these made a great stir in the City all night. Assoon as Caicoscroes drew near the City, hearing the noise of Instruments and a concourse of men, not appre∣hending the thing as indeed it was, but concei∣ving it a military notice one to another, that his coming was discerned, he forsook his design, and drew off to Lampe.

16. Iohannes Gorraeus a Physician in Paris,* 1.602 the same person who wrote the excellent Physical Le∣xicon, being sent for to the house of a Bishop, who at that time was sick; to prevent all danger that might happen to him upon the account of his Re∣ligion (for at that time all France was on fire with it) he determined to make his return home in the Bishops Litter: he was upon his way about twi∣light when certain Parisians (to whom the Bishop was indebted, and that had long in vain waited for satisfaction) assaulted the Litter, in hope to find some of the Bishops goods conveyed in it that way. This struck such a fear into Gorraus, that supposing he was taken upon the account of his Religion, he fell i••to a distemper of mind, and was not restored to his perfect health till a long time after.

17. Ferdinand King of Arragon and Naples set∣ting forward with his Army towards Canusium,* 1.603 the Scouts he sent out beholding a great Herd of Deer feeding in the night, wherewith that Coun∣try doth very much abound, by a signal mistake they returned to the King, and reported that Ni∣cholaus Picininus, with Iohn Duke of Anjo••, who affected the Kingdom, had joyned themselves with the Prince of Tarentum; and that they had found them all in Arms in such a place. Ferdi∣nand fearing that he should no way be able to match with so great Enemies, fairly retreated with his Army to Barolum, upon no other occasion than this gross mistake, which the cowardise of his Scouts had put upon first themselves, and then him.

18. Rome being besieged by Totilas King of the Goths,* 1.604 Vigilius the then Pope, being upon his re∣turn from Constantinople, diverted unto Sicilia, and though he had been very injuriously dealt with by the Citizens, yet he sent thence a mighty quantity of Corn by shipping to Rome. The Goths were aware of this relief, and therefore getting into the Haven before the arrival of these Ships, and keeping themselves close, lay in ambush be∣hind the Towers and Buildings thereabouts. The Souldiers of the Garri••on from the Wall and their Guards, with up-lifted hands, and garments upon the points of Lances, and great crys, gave notice to the Mariners, that the Enemy lay in the Port, that therefore they should take heed and not fail into it. But the Mariners not understanding the signs, and supposing the Romans on the Walls had made them and their loud acclamations only for the joy they conceived at their coming, they put into the Haven with all speed, where they were all as speedily taken, and the great provision of

Corn which they brought was all unladen by the Goths.

* 1.60519. A certain Cardinal had an unlawful fami∣liarity with a Citizens Wife, her Husband not only conniving, but being also subservient there∣unto. The Husbands Brother vehemently discon∣tented at this turpitude and dishonour to the Fa∣mily, was resolved to be the death of the Cardi∣nal. He understood the Cardinal had given or∣der for a sumptuous Supper at the house of the Adulteress, as indeed he had; but being detained by some unexpected affairs, did not come: so that at the last, the Husband weary of waiting, went to bed with his Wife, in that bed which was pre∣pared for her and the Cardinal. In the mean time the Brother had hid himself in a far room of the house, and supposing that the Cardinal was in bed with his Brothers Wife, at midnight he rushes in∣to the Chamber, and imprudently kills his Bro∣ther, together with his adulterous Sister. In the morning understanding his errour, before he went into a voluntary banishment, he took care that the Cardinal should be poysoned by a Priest.

* 1.60620. Iulianus sirnamed Hospitator, returning home one morning betimes, found his Father and Mother in that bed wherein he and his Wife had used to lye; and supposing that his Wife had play∣ed false, and that it was she and her Adulterer who were there laid asleep, he slew them both by a lamentable mistake.

* 1.60721. Andronicus Iunior (the Son of Michael) the Emperour, went one night to make merry with a noble Strumpet in the City, and having understood that there was a very handsom young man that was extremely in love with her, he pla∣ced certain Gladiators in ambush to await his co∣ming, and with charge to fall upon him and kill him. It fell out, that Manuel the Despot going to seek for his Brother the Emperour, chanced to pass that way; the Sword-men supposing this was the Emperours Rival, assaulted him with Darts and Swords, in such manner, that the young Prince having received a mortal wound, fell from his Horse, at last he was known by some of the Soul∣diers, and by them carried unto the Palace, where he dyed in a few hours after.

* 1.60822. Antonius, the General of Vespasians Forces, having taken Cremona from the Souldiers of Vitel∣lius, went into a Bath to get off the blood he was soiled with, and to refresh himself after his weari∣ness. While he was there, they excused to him that the Bath was not so warm as it should be: Well, said he, it will be hot by and by. This word of his was catched up by some of the Souldiers; and as if thereby he had given them a command to set fire on the City, 40000 of them broke in at once upon the City, slew all the Citizens indiffe∣rently, seised upon their Goods, and set fire upon their houses; so that in four days time the City was utterly consumed.

* 1.60923. Theodorus Bibliander, Professor of Divinity amongst the Tigurines, was a man of singular parts, and one who by his over-constancy in his studies, was fallen into that infirmity of the eyes which is commonly called San-blind; rising one morning betimes, and coming into the Kitchin, the Cat sate upon the Table, sporting as she used to do, he supposing it had been the Maid: Good morrow Elsa, said he, and the Cat, after her manner, re∣turned the salute of her Master.

* 1.61024. Valentinus Bolzius, a Preacher, was weak-eyed from his birth, and San-blind when he was grown up, rising one morning to his wonted stu∣dies, and intending to light a candle, he came in with his match to the ••ire side, and thrust it into the Cats eye that sate there, the shining of it in the dark having occasioned him to think it a coal that had fire in it. The Cat gave a sudden leap, with such a cry as they use when they are injured, and the poor Minister, as if he had seen a Ghost, was put into so terrible a fright, that he was glad to retreat into his Chamber, till at last under∣standing his errour, his fears were turned into laughter.

25. In the Battel of Cirignola in the Kingdom of Naples betwixt the Spaniards and the French men,* 1.611 a word of the Count de Nemours, who was General of the French, being misconstrued by his Souldiers, was a great cause of their overthrow. For the Battel being already begun, and the Count finding that he could not pass a certain Ditch (over which he had thought to have led some part of his Army to charge the Spaniards on the other side) cryed to the Souldiers that followed him, Back, back, meaning to lead them another way. But they not knowing the cause, understood that he had bid them flye, which they began to do, and others seeing them, followed their example. The Count was slain at the same time, and there∣upon the whole French Army fled out-right, and left the field and Victory to the Spaniards.

26. When Arnulphus the Emperour besieged Rome,* 1.612 it chanced that a Hare being started by some of the Camp, ran towards the City, and that a great number of the Souldiers pursued her with great noise and crys; which the Romans seeing from the Town, and conceiving that the Enemies meant to give them a furious assault, they were hereupon surprized with so sudden and vehement a fear, that they abandoned the Walls and Ram∣piers; which the Enemies observing, made use of the opportunity, s••aled the Walls, and took the City.

27. The Army of Agathocles was in a vehement sedition,* 1.613 which the Carthaginians sought by all means to improve, soliciting the Souldiers to a defection by promise of increase of stipend, and other gifts, divers Captains had promised to come to them with their Companies, in the mean time Agathocles, by his Oration and Policy, had appea∣sed the mutiny; whereupon determining not to lose so fair an occasion, he immediately led forth his Army against the Carthaginians: they who saw them upon their March, supposed them to be the Revolters that came over to their side, not at all dreaming of what had fallen out in the Army. But so soon as Agathocles drew near them, he soon put them out of their mistake; he caused his Trum∣pets to sound a Charge, and fell in fiercely upon his unprepared Enemies that expected nothing less, so that he made a great slaughter of them.

28. Sempronius,* 1.614 the Consul, warring with the Aequi, the Battel between them continued until night with variable fortune on either side. The night being come, and both Camps in disorder, neither of the Armies returned into their own Camp; but each Party retired into the next Mountains, where they thought to be most assu∣red. And the Roman Army divided it self into two parts, whereof the one went with the Consul, and the other with Tempanius a Centurion. The mor∣ning being come, the Consul (without knowing any thing of the affairs of the Enemy) went to Rome, thinking that he had lost the Battel, and the Aequi did the like, both having left their Camps to him that would, and thought himself

victorious. It happend that Tempanius in reti∣ring with the rest of the Army, understood (by chance) from certain wounded Souldiers of the Aequi, how their Captains abandoning their Camp, were fled and gone: wherefore he return∣ing, saved the Roman Camp, sacked the Camp of the Enemy, and came victorious to Rome.

* 1.61529. There was one Mr. Mallary Master of Arts of Cambridge, Scholar of Christs Colledge, who for opinions held contrary to the determination of holy Mother Church of Rome, was convented before the Bishops, and in the end sent to Oxford, there openly to recant and to bear his Faggot, to the terrour of the Students of that University. It was appointed, that he should be brought solemn∣ly into St. Mary's Church upon a Sunday, where a great number of the Head-Doctors, and Divines, and others of the University were assembled, be∣sides a great number of Citizens which came to behold the sight. Dr. Smith then Reader of the Divinity Lecture, was appointed to make the Ser∣mon at this Recantation. All things thus prepa∣red, cometh forth poor Mallary with his Faggot upon his shoulder, the Doctor was also in the Pul∣pit to make his Sermon; he had scarce proceed∣ed into the midst thereof, when suddenly was heard into the Church the voice of one crying in the street, Fire, fire. The occasion of which was, one Heuster coming from Alhallows Parish, saw a Chimney on fire, and so passing in the street by St. Mary's Church cryed, Fire, fire, meaning no hurt. This sound of fire being heard in the Church, went from one to another, till at length it came to the ears of the Doctors, and at last to the Preacher himself. These amazed with sudden fear, began to look up to the top of the Church, and to behold the walls; the rest seeing them look up, looked up also. Then began in the midst of the Audi∣ence some to cry out, Fire, fire: Where, saith one? Where, said another? In the Church, saith one. The Church was scarce pronounced, when in a moment there was a common cry, the Church is on fire, the Church is on fire by Hereticks. Then was there such fear, concourse, and tumult of peo∣ple through the whole Church, that it cannot be declared in words, as it was in deed. After this, through the stir of the people running to and fro, the dust was so raised, that it shewed as if it had been smoak. This and the out-cry of the people made all men so afraid, that leaving the Sermon, they began all together to run away; but such was the press of the multitude, running in heaps together, that the more they laboured, the less they could get out; they thrust one another in such sort, that they stuck fast in the door, that there was no moving forward or backward. They then ran to another little Wicket on the North∣side, but there was the like or greater throng. There was yet another door towards the West, which though shut and seldom opened; yet now they ran to it with such sway, that the great Bar of Iron (which is incredible to be spoken) being pulled out, and broken by force of mens hands, the door notwithstanding could not be opened for the press or multitude of people. At last when they were there also past hope to get out, they were all exceedingly amazed, and ran up and down, crying out, That the Hereticks had conspired their death; one said he plainly heard the fire, another affirmed that he saw it, and a third swore he felt the molten Lead dropping down upon his head and shoulders. None cryed out more earnestly, than the Doctor that preached, who in a manner first of all cryed out in the Pulpit, These are the subtilties and trains of the Hereticks against me, Lord have mercy upon me, Lord have mercy upon me. In all this great amaze and garboil, nothing was more feared than the melting of the Lead, which many affirmed they felt dropping upon their bo∣dies. The Doctors seeing no remedy, that no force nor authority would prevail, fell to intrea∣ty, and offered rewards; one offering 20 l. ano∣ther•• his Scarlet Gown, so that any man would pull him out, though it were by the ears. A President of a Colledge pulling a board out from the Pews, covered his head and shoulders therewith against the scalding Lead, which they feared much more than the falling of the Church: one thought to get out at a window, and he had broken the glass, and got his head and one shoulder out, but then stuck fast betwixt the Iron Bars, that he could move neither way: others stuck as fast in the doors, over the heads of which some got out. A Boy was got up to the top of the Church door, and seeing a Monk of the Colledge of Gloucester (who had got upon the heads of men) coming towards him, with a great wide Cowl hanging at his back, the Boy thought it a good occasion for him to escape by, and handsomly conveyed himself into the Monks Cowl. The Monk got out with the Boy in his Cowl, and for a while felt no weight or burden; at last feeling his Cowl heavier than ac∣customed, and hearing a voice behind him, he was more afraid than while in the throng, belie∣ving that the evil Spirit that had set the Church on fire, was flyen into his Cowl, then began he to play the Exorcist: In the Name of God, said he, and all Saints, I command thee to declare what thou art that art behind at my back: I am Bertrames Boy, said the other; but I said the Monk adjure thee in the Name of the inseparable Trinity, that thou wicked Spirit, do tell me who thou art, and from whence thou comest, and that thou go hence: I am Bertrames Boy, said he, good Master let me go. When the Monk perceived the matter, he took the Boy out, who ran away as fast as he could. In the mean time those that were in the streets, perceiving all things to be without fear, made signs to them in the Church to keep them∣selves quiet, crying to them there was no danger; but for as much as no word could be heard, by rea∣son of the noise in the Church, those signs made them much more afraid than before, supposing all on fire without the Church, and that they were bid to tarry within, and not to venture out for the dropping of the Lead, and the fall of other things: this trouble lasted for many hours. The next day and week following there was an incre∣dible number of Bills set upon the Church doors to inquire for things lost, as Shoes, Gowns, Caps, Purses, Girdles, Swords, and Money; and in this garboil few but through negligence or oblivion left something behind him. The Heretick, who through this hurly-burly had not done his suffici∣ent Penance, was the day following reclaimed to the Church of St. Frideswide, where he supplied the rest of his plenary Penance. This ridiculous accident happened An. 1541. in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth.

CHAP. XXX. Of Retaliation, and of such as have suffered by their own devices.

QVod tibi non vis fieri, alteri ne feceris, or Do as you would be done by, is a Rule that Nature it self dictates unto all Man∣kind; yet there is no Lesson that is sooner forgot than this: where power is, it is ordinary to be op∣pressive according to the measure of it; but then many times the Providence of God steps in, and measures out the greatest Insolents the measure they have meted, causing them to fall into the very pits they have digged for others.

* 1.6161. In the 7. of King Stephen, the times being then turbulent, Robert Marmyon (whose Seat was the Castle of Tamworth) being a man potent in Arms, and a great Adversary to the Earl of Che∣ster, possessed himself of the Monastery of Coventry, turned out the Monks, and fortified the Church with the Buildings belonging thereunto, making deep Trenches in the fields adjacent, which he so covered, that they could not be seen, to the end that they might be an impediment to an Enemy whensoever any approach should be made; but it so happened, that as he fallied out with some for∣ces upon the Earl of Chester's drawing near, and not remembring whereabouts those places had bin dig∣ged, he fell with his Horse into one of them him∣self, and by that means being surprized by a com∣mon Souldier, had his head presently cut off.

* 1.6172. Daout Bassa, grand Vizier, had taken along with him Executioners, and strangled Sultan Os∣man his great Master: not long after by the con∣trivance of the great Vizier Georg••, the Spahies were stirred up to demand his life in satisfaction of the death of their late Emperour. Daout bri∣bed the Ianizaries with 40000 Chequins of Gold, and they received him into their protection; but the Spahies persisting in their former resolution, the Ianizaries put him secretly into the same Coach, wherein he had sent Sultan Osman to Exe∣cution; twice in the way being dry with sorrow, he drank at the same Fountains where his late Ma∣ster begged drink, and so was conveyed into the same Chamber, where he had murthered him. The Executioners beginning to tye him, himself shew∣ed the very corner where he had committed that foul fact, and desired that he might, if possible, expiate it there: and so he was accordingly strangled.

* 1.6183. Mack Donald born in Rosse, was a Thief fleshed in all Murders, mischievous, without mer∣cy; amongst other his cruelties, he nailed Horse∣shoes to the soles of a Widows feet, because in her grief she had sworn to report his wickedness to the King. Not long after he was brought to Perth by men of his own qualities, with twelve of his Associates; the King, Iames the first of Scot∣land, caused them all in like manner to be shod, as they had served the woman; and when they had been three days hurried along the Town, as a spectacle to the people, his Companions were gib∣beted, and himself beheaded.

* 1.6194. In the Reign of Lewis the Eleventh King of France, there were by his order cruel Prisons made as Cages, being eight foot square, and one ••oot more than a mans height; some of iron, and some of wood, plated with iron both within and without with horrible Iron-works. He that first devised them was the Bishop of Verdun, Car∣dinal Balue, who incontinent was put himself in∣to the first that was made, where he remained fourteen days. And it is remarkable, how the King himself did imprison himself not long be∣fore his death; for in a jealous fear of his Son and Nobles, that they would deprive him of his Government, he enclosed himself within a Castle framed with Towers of Iron and iron Grates round about it.

5. Perillus the Athenian having cast a brazen Bull for Phalaris the Tyrant of Sicilia,* 1.620 with such cunning, that offenders put into it, feeling the heat of the fire under it, seemed not to cry with humane voice, but to roar like a Bull; when he came to demand the recompence of his pains, was himself by order of the Tyrant put into it, to shew the proof of his own invention. Whence Ovid,

Et Phalaris tauro violenti membra Perilli Torruit, infoelix imbuit autor opus. Perillus roasted in the Bull he made, Gave the first proof of his own cruel trade.

6. Scarce any of the Murderers of Iulius Caesar out-lived him three years but dyed a violent death,* 1.621 being all of them condemned, they all pe∣rished by one accident or other; some by ship∣wrack, others in Battel, and some of them slew themselves with the same Poignards wherewith they had before stabbed Caesar.

7. When Sultan Bajazet the First was taken by Tamerlane,* 1.622 he being demanded of the Victor what he would have done, in case the Victory had been his: Had I gotten thee in my power, said he, I would have inclosed thee in an iron Cage, and carried thee about therein for a shew wheresoever I went. Tamerlane having heard this surly and unseasonable answer, caused an iron Cage to be made, wherein he inclosed the insolent Sultan, who not able to endure the indignities that were there daily done to him, gave his head so many knocks against the Grates of his Cage, that at last death heard, and put an end to all his miseries.

8. Pope Alexander the Sixth went to supper in a Vineyard near the Vatican,* 1.623 where his Son Caesar Borgia, Duke of Valence, meaning to poyson A∣drian Cardinal Cornetti sent thither certain Bot∣tles of Wine, infected with poyson, and delivered them to a Servant of his, who knew nothing of the matter, commanding him, that none should touch them but by his appointment. It happened the Pope coming in something before supper, and being very thirsty through the immoderate heat of the season, called for drink, his own provision being not yet come. The Servant that had the empoysoned Wine in keeping, thinking it to be committed to him as a special and precious sort of Wine, brought of it to the Pope, and while he was drinking, his Son Borgia came in and drank also of the same, whereby they were both poyso∣ned; but the Pope only (overcome with the poy∣son) dyed: his Son by the strength of youth and Nature, and use of potent remedies bore it out, though with long languishing.

9. Hermotimus being taken Prisoner in War,* 1.624 was sold to Panionius of Chios, who made him an Eunuch. This base Merchant made a traffick of such dishonest gain; for all the fair Boys he could lay his hands on at Fayrs, or in the Ports for his money, he handled in this sort, and afterwards carried them to Sardis, or to the City of Ephesus,

where he sold them for almost their weight in Gold. Hermotimus was presented amongst other Gifts to King Xerxes, with whom in process of time he grew into greater credit than all the other Eunuchs. The King departing from Sardis to make War upon the Grecian••, Hermotimus went about some affairs into a quarter of the Country, which was husbanded by those of the Isle of Chios, where finding Panionius, he took acquaintance of him, and in a large conference recounted to him the large benefits he enjoyed by means of his ad∣venture, promising him to promote him to great wealth and honour, if he would remove himself and his family to Sardis. Panionius gladly acce∣pted of this offer, and a while after went with his wife and children. Hermotimus assoon as he had him and his in his power, used these words to him: O thou most wicked man, of all the wicked∣est that ever were in the world, that usest the most vile and detestable traffick that can possibly be devised, what hurt or displeasure didst thou or any of thine receive of me, or any that belong to me, that thou shouldst bring me into that case wherein I am, and of a man that I was, make me neither man nor woman? Didst thou think that the Gods were ignorant of thy practices? Dost thou not see how they doing right and justice have de∣livered thee (wicked Wretch) into my hands, that thou mayst not find fault with the punishment I shall inflict upon thee? After these and such like reproaches he caused Panionius his four Sons to be brought into his pre••ence, and compelled the mi∣serable Father to gueld them all one after ano∣ther with his own hands, and after that was done, the children were also forced to gueld their own father.

* 1.62510. Alboinus, King of the Lombards, having in a great Battel overcome and slain Cunimundus King of the Gepidae, married Rosamund Daughter of the dead King. On a time at a Feast he drank to her out of the Skull of her dead Father, which he had caused to be made into a Cup; the offend∣ed Lady resolved to be revenged, and knowing that Helmichild, a Knight of Lombardy, was in love with a Lady in her attendance, she caused him to be brought into a dark Chamber, in pre∣tence of there enjoying his Mistress; her self lay in the bed to receive him, and afterwards that he might know what he had done, she caused the window to be set upon, and then told him, that unless he would kill Alboinus her Husband, she would discover all he had acted with her. H••l∣michild overcome with her threats and his own fears, in the night slew Alboinus as he lay in his bed. The Murder committed, both of them fled to Ravenna, where she also intended to destroy Helmichild by a present poyson. He had drank off a part of it, and finding that the deadly opera∣tion of it began to insinuate and creep along his veins, he drew his Sword, and enforced Rosamund to drink off the rest of the potion she had prepa∣red for him, and so by that means they both of them dyed together.

* 1.62611. Eutropius the Eunuch was the Minion and Darling of the Court in the Reign of Arcadius the Emperour; he sold places of Honour, Justice, and the Laws, gave and took away Provinces as he pleased; at last was made Consul: then was he accused of a Conspiracy against the Emperour, the Emperour gave order for his death, but he was fled into a Temple or Sanctuary; and it is remarkable, that he was the first who had made a Law, that any guilty person might be taken out of a Sanctuary per force, by virtue of which Law himself was dragged out and slain.

12. Clisthenes was the first amongst the Atheni∣ans,* 1.627 who made a Law for the banishment of per∣sons, and it was not long before he himself suffe∣red the same penalty by his own Law.

13. Gryphus,* 1.628 King of Egypt, had scarce recove∣red the Kingdom of his Father, and newly over∣come the dangers abroad, before he saw himself ready to be ensnared at home by his own Mother. One day as he came from hunting, she presented him with a poysoned Cup; but he forewarned of the ambush (counterfeiting the mannerly Son) prayed his Mother to begin, which she refusing, he pressed her to it, and withal plainly told her what he had heard of the poyson, reproving her sharply, and swearing that to clear her self of such an ac∣cusation, there was no way for her but to swallow down the drink. The miserable Queen overwhel∣med with the conscience of her own offence, drank the poyson, whereof she presently dyed.

14. In the year 1477. there was cast in the Ci∣ty of Tour•• a very great piece of Ordnance,* 1.629 which was carried to Paris, where being mounted and placed without the Walls by St. Anthonies Port, it was often discharged. At last as they were load∣ing it with an iron Bullet of fifty pounds weight, by some accident the powder in the Piece took fire, which beginning to vomit forth the furious Ball, the chief Founder of the Piece, Iohannes Manguaus, and fourteen other men that stood near him, were so rent and scattered abroad, that scarce could there be found any little pieces of their bodies. The Bullet after all grasing a great way off, killed a poor Fowler, as he was laying his Nets for Birds, six other men being only stricken with the wind of the Gun, and the stench of the powder, fell extremely sick.

15. Marius one of the thirty Tyrants in the Reign of Galienus,* 1.630 was chosen Emperour by the Souldiers on the one day, reigned as Emperour the second, and was slain by a Souldier on the third, who striking him, said, This is with a Sword which was made by thy self: for this Ma∣rius had afore time been a Cutler.

16. The Emperour Henry the Fourth used to go often to Prayers in St. Mary's Church in the Mount Aventin••;* 1.631 Pope Gregory the Seventh, who carried a watchful eye over all the actions of this Prince, commanded one to take notice of the place where he was wont to pray, and got a cer∣tain Fellow, with promise of great recompence, to get up upon the top of the Church, and there upon the Beams to place certain huge stones, which should be so fitly laid, that with the least touch they should fall down directly upon the Em∣perors head, and brain him at the first blow. This mercenary Villain, as he would have played his part, went so hastily to work, that as he thought to have rolled down a great stone from the Roof, the stone with its weight drew him on so, that first the man and then the stone fell upon the Church-floor, where he was killed with the stone that fell upon him. The Romans hearing of this Treason, ran into the Church, tyed a rope about the feet of this wretched Traitor, and dragged his carkass three days together throughout all the streets of Rome; but the Emperour using his won∣ted clemency, commanded he should be buried.

17. As the Emperour Charles the Fourth was sitting in his Court of Audience,* 1.632 there came before him a Priest complaining, that Zachora, a Gentle∣man and his Patron, had put out his eyes, because

he had reproved him of Heresie, and therefore he desired of the Emperour that he might have satis∣faction. Zachora appearing, confessed the fact, excusing it by a transport of rage, and offering to submit to any mulct of money the Judges should think fit, to repair the Complainant with. The Emperour considering that the blind mans eyes could not be restored, by the Law of Retaliation caused the eyes of Zachora to be put out for those of the Priest.

* 1.63318. Brennus, Captain of the Gauls, while the Romans were weighing out Gold for their Ransom, hung a Sword and Belt upon the beam of the Scales, and when he was asked by Sulpitius the Consul what that meant: What, said he, should it mean but wo to the conquered. Now when L. Camillus the Dictator had suddenly set upon the Gauls, as they were weighing, and had slain many of them, Brennus complained, that this act of Hostility was contrary to the agreement made with him, the Dictator only retorted his own words, Wo to the conquered.

* 1.63419. Selymus the First, Emperour of the Turks, lay at Constantinople sick of an Ulcer in the Reins, and afterwards was seised upon by a malignant Feaver; so that wearied with his disease, and be∣ing a burden to himself, he dyed Septemb. 1520. in the same Village of Chiurle, where he had for∣merly fought with his Father; which certainly came to pass, not without a manifest token of di∣vine Justice, that he should suffer in that very place where he had sinned.

* 1.63520. Aba, a Tyrant of Hungary; was put to flight by the Emperour Henry the Third, in the behalf of Peter the lawful King; being forced to flye, he passed the Danubius, and got to a Village called Scaebe, near the River Tibiscus: at this place he had slain many of the Nobility, and at the same place himself was murdered by the Swords of his own mutinous Souldiers.

* 1.63621. Theudius, King of the Visigoths, was slain in his Palace, An. 587. by one that counterfeited madness; while he lay breathing out his last, he commanded that his Murderer should not be slain: For, said he, I have no more than I deserved, ha∣ving my self slain my Prince while I was a pri∣vate man.

* 1.63722. Pericles, an Athenian Commander, and one of great power in that State, ordained by a Law, that no man should be admitted to any Govern∣ment in the Common-wealth, unless born of both such Parents as were Citizens. This Law of his came afterwards to touch upon himself, for those two Sons he had, Paralus and Xanthippus, both dy∣ed of the pestilence; he had others illegitimately born, who were supervivors of their Father, but by virtue of this Law of his, might not be admit∣ted to any place of Government in the Repub∣lick.

* 1.63823. Adam, Bishop of Cathnes in the year 1222. was barbarously used by some wicked people sub∣orned by the Earl of Cathnesse; he was assaulted at his own house, his Chamber-boy, with a Monk of Melrosse that did ordinarily attend him, were killed; the Bishop was drawn by force into his Kitchin, and when they had scourged him with rods, they set the Kitchin on fire, and burnt him therein. King Alexander the Second was at that time upon his Journey towards England, and upon notice of this cruel fact, turned back and went in haste to Cathnesse, where he put the offendors and their partakers to tryal, four hundred by publick sentence were executed, and all their male chil∣dren guelded, that no succession should spring from so wicked a seed. The place where their stones were cast in a heap together, is to this day known by the name of the stony Hill. The Earl for withholding his help, and because he did not rescue the Bishop, had his Estate forfeited, and howbeit after some little time he found means to be restored, yet did he not escape the judgment of God; being murdered by some of his own Ser∣vants, who conspired to kill him, and to conceal the fact, set the house on fire, and burnt his body therein: So was he paid home in the same mea∣sure he had used to the Bishop.

CHAP. XXXI. Of such persons as have been extreme∣ly beloved by several Creatures, as Beasts, Birds, Fishes, Serpents, &c.

THE fittest object of mans love is certain∣ly something that is above, or at least something that may pretend to a kind of equality with him; but yet this noble passion hath admitted of most unworthy descents. Xerxes doted upon a Plane-tree; and we read of others that have been enamour'd of Statues: thus when the Master hath humbled himself to his Servant, it is the less wonder, if his slaves rise, and tender him an affection that he may be ashamed of.

1. There are several relations in Books of the Loves of wild Creatures to men,* 1.639 to which yet I could never give any credit, till such time as I saw a Lynx, which I had from Assyria, so affected to∣wards one of my servants (known to him but a while) that it could no longer be doubted but that he was fallen in love with him. As oft as the man was present, there were many and nota∣ble flatteries and embraces, and little less than kisses; when he was about to go away, he would gently lay hold on his garments with his claws, and endeavour to detain him: when he departed he followed him with his eyes, and seldom took them off from that way he went. In the mean time he was sad till he saw him returning, and then he entertained him with a wonderful ala∣crity and congratulation. At last the man cros∣sed the Sea with me to go into the Turkish Camp, and then the Lynx witnessed the violent desires he had of him by continual sickness, and after he had forsaken his meat for some days, he languish∣ed away till he dyed: which I was the more dis∣pleased with, because I had determined to send him as a Present to Caesar, together with an Indian Rat which I had very tame.

2. King Porus in a sharp fight with Alexander the Great, being sore wounded with many Jave∣lins thrown at him, fell from the back of his Ele∣phant, upon which he was mounted.* 1.640 The Soul∣diers supposing him dead, came upon him, with a purpose to spoil him of his arms and ornaments. Here it was that the Elephant made use of all his fury in the defence of his Master; and having cleared the place of the most forward of the As∣sailants, he took up the body of his Lord with his Trunk, placed him again upon his back, by which means the King was saved, but the Elephant dyed of his wounds.

3. This which followeth happened in our time,* 1.641 and standeth upon record in the publick Registers,

namely in the year that Appius Iunius and P. Silus were Consuls.* 1.642 Titus Sabinus and his servants were executed for an outrage committed upon the per∣son of Nero, the Son of Germanicus. One of them that dyed had a Dog which could not be kept from the prison door, and when his Master was thrown down the stairs (called Scalae Gemoniae) would not depart from his dead Corps, but kept a most pitious howling and lamentation about it in the sight of a great multitude of Romans that stood round about to see the execution. And when one of the company threw the Dog a piece of meat, he straightways carried it to the mouth of his Master lying dead. Moreover when the carcass was thrown into the River Tyber, the same Dog swam after, and made all the means he could to bear it up a float, that it should not sink; and to the sight of this spectacle and fidelity of the poor Dog to his Master, a number of people ran forth by heaps out of the City to the water-side.

* 1.6434. In Patras, a City of Achaia, a Boy called Thoas, had bought a young Dragon, which he kept and nourished with great care, and a nota∣ble familiarity there was grown betwixt these two. But when the Dragon was grown to a con∣siderable bigness, the Citizens caused it to be car∣ried into the Wilderness, and left there. It for∣tuned that this Thoas being grown up to a young man, was returning with some of his Companions from certain sights they had been to see, and in their journey were set upon by Robbers. Thoas cryed out, his voice was straight known to the Dragon, who was lurking not far from the place, who immediately came forth to his rescue, fright∣ed some, and slew others, and so preserved the life of his Benefactor.

* 1.6445. Centaretrius the Galatian having slain Antio∣chus in the War, got upon the back of the dead Kings Horse; but he had no sooner done so, but that the Horse seemed sensible that it was his Ma∣sters enemy that bestrid him: so that taking the Bit in his teeth, he ran with all the speed that might be to the top of a Rock, from when he threw both himself and his Rider head-long, in such manner, that neither could be taken up alive again.

* 1.6456. In the Reign of Augustus Caesar the Emperor, there was a Dolphin entred the Lucrine Lake, which loved a certain Boy, a poor mans Son, in a strange manner. The Boy using to go every day from Baia to Puteoli to School, about noon used to stay at the water-side, and to call unto the Dol∣phin Simo, Simo, many times would give him the fragments of bread which he daily brought him to that purpose, and by this means allured the Dol∣phin to come at his call. I should be ashamed to insert this relation into my History, but that Me∣caenas Fabianus, Flavius Alfius, and many others have set it down for truth in their Chronicles. Well, in process of time, at what hour soever of the day the Boy lured for him, and called Simo, the Dolphin, though never so close hidden, would come abroad and scud amain to this Lad, and ta∣king bread and other victuals at his hand, would gently offer him his back to mount upon, letting fall the sharp prickles of his Fins, for fear of hurt∣ing the Boy; when he had him on his back, he would carry him over the broad arm of the Sea as far as Puteoli to School, and in like manner con∣vey him back again home: and thus continued for many years together so long as the Lad lived: But when the Boy was fallen sick and dead, the Dolphin usually came to the place, seemed to be heavy and mourn for the absence of his beloved; and at last, 'tis presumed for very grief and sor∣row, himself was found dead upon the shore.

* 1.6467. Egesidemus writes, that in the City of Iasso•• there was a Boy called Hermias, who having used likewise to ride upon the back of a Dolphin over the Sea, chanced at last, in a sudden storm, to be overwhelmed with waves, as he sate upon his back, and so dyed; he was brought back by the Dolphin dead as he was, who (as it were) confes∣sing that he was the cause of his death, would ne∣ver return again into the Sea, but lanched himself upon the sands, and there dyed upon the shore.

8. In the great Cirque at Rome,* 1.647 at a solemn Spectacle, there were many persons condemned to be torn in pieces by wild beasts let loose upon them from Dens and Caves made for the purpose. Amongst these miserable persons was one Andro∣dus, who had been Servant to a Consular person. There was a Lyon let forth upon him, the most terrible of all others to look upon both for strength and extraordinary fierceness, who at the first stood still, as one in admiration, and then softly and mildly approaching the man, moved his tail, after the flattering manner of a Dog, and then gently licked the legs and hands of the poor Slave that was almost dead with fear, and defend∣ed him against all the wild beasts in the Cirque. All the people saw this wonder not without great applause. Androdus was therefore sent for by Caesar, who inquired of him the reason, why that terrible beast had spared him alone, and had fawn∣ed upon him in that manner. The Slave told him, That being Servant unto the Proconsul of Africk, by over-hard usage he had been constrained to run away into the sands and solitudes, where while he hid and rested himself in a Cave, there came to him this huge Lyon lame of one foot, and bloody, who seemed mildly and gently to crave his assistance; that he took up his foot, and having pulled out a long and sharp thorn gave him ease; that from that day to three years end he lived with the Lyon in that Cave, who ever brought him a part of his prey, which he roasted in the Sun and eat. After which, weary of that bestial life, (in the Lyons absence) he went his way, and having gone three days journey, he was seised upon by the Souldiers, and brought out of Africa to Rome to his Lord, and by him was con∣demned to be thus exposed to the wild beasts to be devoured; but that it seems this Lyon being afterwards taken, had again taken knowledge of him, as he had seen. Upon this the people uni∣versally interposed for the pardon of Androdus, and that he might have the Lyon bestowed upon him; it was granted, and the Slave led the Lyon in a small thong through the whole City: the people willingly gave him money, with great ac∣clamations, crying out, This is the Lyon that was the mans Host, and this is the man that was the Lyons Physician. Gellius calls the Slave Andro∣clus.

9. Busbequius tells how a Spaniard was so belo∣ved by a Crane of Majorca,* 1.648 that the poor bird would walk any way with him, in his absence seek about for him, make a noise that he might hear her, and knock at his door, and when he took his last farewel, Desiderium suum testatus, post inediam aliquot dierum interiit, Not able to over-master her passionate desire, she abstained from all food till she dyed.

10. There happened a marvellous Example a∣bout the City of Sest••s of an Eagle,* 1.649 upon which

account that bird is had in great honour in those parts. A young Maid had brought up an Eagle by hand from a young one, the Eagle again to re∣quite her kindness, would first when she was but little, flye abroad a birding, and ever bring part of that she had gotten to her Nurse. In process of time being grown bigger and stronger, she would set upon wild beasts also in the Forest, and furnish her young Mistress continually with store of Ve∣nison: at length it fortuned that the Damosel died, and when her funeral fire was set a burning, the Eagle flew into the midst of it, and there was consumed to ashes, with the Corps of the said Virgin. In memorial whereof the inhabitants of Sestos erected in that very place a stately Monu∣ment, such as they call Heroum, dedicated to Iu∣piter and the Virgin; for that the Eagle is a bird consecrated to that God.

* 1.65011. Saxo Grammaticus relates, that in part of Sweden, while some Virgins were playing in the fields, there came forth a great he Bear that seised upon one of the most beautiful amongst them, carried her into a secret part of the Wood in his paws to the place where his Den was, where he fell so in love with her, that he not only abstained from preying upon her, but usually brought some part of his prey, and used her with such bestial caresses, that being impregnate by him, she had a son, who, say some, gave beginning to the Family of the Vrsines.

CHAP. XXXII. Of the extraordinary Honours done to some great Persons in their life time, or at their death.

THE usual manner of the World is to frown upon present vertue, and to pur∣sue it with envy and detraction; but when once it is removed from our eyes, then, as if we repented of our former injustice, we can be contented those should have their due honour, who are now no longer in a capacity to enjoy it. It is true the same World hath dealt more sincere∣ly with some in this kind than with others; to some few it hath made present payment, but re∣serving the just debt to others, till they have been withdrawn into their graves.

* 1.6511. The Turkish Emperour, desirous to recover Bagdat, sent Cha••il Bassa with an Army of 500000 men to reduce it. Schach Abas the Persian King commanded Cartzschugai Chan to march to the relief of the City with a small Brigade, but con∣sisting of choice men, and he followed him in per∣son with the whole Army; he himself got into the City, and sent Cartzschugai Chan to meet the Turk, whom he wearied out with perpetual Skir∣mishes for six months together. At last he gave him Battel, disordered and defeated him, forcing him to flye as far as Netzed. Upon the first news of the Victory Schach Abas left the City to go and meet Cartzschugai Chan, and being come near him alighted, and said to him, My dearest Aga, I have by thy means and conduct obtained so noble a Vi∣ctory, that I would not have desired a greater of God; come, get up on thy Horse, it is fit I should be thy Lacquey. Cartzschugai was so surprized at this discourse, that he cast himself at his feet, intreated his Majesty to look on him as his Slave, and not to expose him to the derision of all the world, by doing him an honour so extraordinary, as that it was impossible he could any way deserve it. But notwithstanding all his intreaties, he was forced to get up, the King and the Chans follow∣ing on foot only seven paces.

2. Timoleon the Corinthian was the person who subverted the Kingdom and Tyranny of Diony∣sius in Sicily,* 1.652 and restored the City of Syracuse to her pristine liberty; for which act of his, the grateful City understanding his death, decreed him perpetual honours, and that he should be bu∣ried, and his Tomb erected in the Forum or Mar∣ket place.

3. The day that Germanicus the Son of Drusus dyed,* 1.653 the Temples were batter'd with a tempest of stones, Altars overturned, the Houshold-Gods by some thrown into the streets, children laid out to perish, the Barbarians also did consent to a Truce; being in Civil War amongst themselves, or waging it with the Romans, as in a domestick or common mourning, some Princes and Gover∣nours amongst them cut off their beards, and sha∣ved the heads of their wives, in sign of the greatest and most afflicting grief. The King of Kings al∣so, that is, the King of Parthia, forbore his hunt∣ing and feasting of the Nobles, which is a kind of vacation amongst the Parthians.

4. Aratus had delivered the Sycionians from under tyranny to liberty;* 1.654 when therefore he was dead, though he dyed without the Borders of the Sycionians, yet so great was the love of the peo∣ple to him, that they accompanied his Corps crowned, and with great funeral Pomp conveyed it to their City, singing all along the praises of the deceased: they built him a Sepulchre of marvel∣lous work and great cost, which in honour of him they called by his name, and at this place they yearly celebrated the Birth-day of Aratus with Sacrifices and Sports. Moreover, in case it hap∣pened that any of Aratus his Family chanced to be there present at that annual Solemnity, they compelled him to take amongst them the first and most honourable place.

5. Titus Livius the Historian had attained to that same and mighty reputation amongst men for his Learning and publick Writings,* 1.655 that al∣though he lived in the Age of Augustus, wherein a learned man was no rarity; yet 'tis said con∣cerning this man, that divers persons of great Nobility came to Rome from the farthest parts of Spain and Gades, on purpose to see him; and when once they had so done they departed, lest they should seem to have given that visit to the Mag∣nificence and Majesty of Rome, at that time the Head-City of the World.

6. When Plato in his return from Sicily came to Olympias,* 1.656 all the people (who were then con∣vened for the celebration of the Plays there) as soon as they understood of his coming left the Plays, and ran forth to receive him, looking upon him with admiration and reverence, as a divine person and a man sent down from Heaven. Now if any man shall well consider the vanity of the Greeks, and how devoted to these sports, and with∣al the mean birth and descent of Plato, he will better understand the greatness of the honour done him, which was never given to any King before or after.

7. Phi••opoemen had also a singular honour from the Greeks in the Nemaean Plays;* 1.657 for after he had obtained that famous Victory at Mantinea, and mustered his Army where the Plays were cele∣brated,

there were divers Harpers and Singers, and when one sung this Verse, O Pylades, through the gallantry of this Captain all the Grecian Cities were restored to liberty, all the people fixed their eyes upon Philopoemen, and with a loud and joyful shout testified they believed these Verses to agree with his vertue.

* 1.6588. The integrity and honesty of Zeno Yziaeus, a Cyprian Philosopher, was in such high estimation with the Athenians, that they decreed him a gol∣den Statue, with a Crown upon it; and also de∣posited the Keys of their City in his hands, belie∣ving them more safe therein than in any of their own Temples.

* 1.6599. The innocency and justice of Phocion procured him as much of reputation and honour as learning or military vertue use to bestow on others; for as oft as he was chosen and sent out by the Athenians as their General by Land, or Admiral by Sea, he was freely and chearfully received with the whole number of his Souldiers by the confederate Cities and Allies; they set open their City-gates not as to an Athenian, but as to a Citizen of their own City: whereas when any other besides himself was sent out in that employment, the Gates were shut and chained, and the Watches kept upon the Walls, as if some Enemy was near hand ready to surprize and betray them.

* 1.66010. In what honour Pompey the Great was a∣mongst the Romans, appears by that one action of theirs; for when he was to be created Pretor in the Mithridatick War, and that Roscius opposed him, advising the people to chuse another to add Pompey as his Companion, marking out with his finger whom he designed for that choice; the people of Rome knowing the honour of Pompey was impeached, if he should be made anothers Asso∣ciate, were universally moved with indignation, and set up a shout with that earnestness, that the Crows that flew over their heads, fell down asto∣nished in the midst of them: nor would they de∣part the Assembly, till they had obtained the Pre∣torship for Pompey alone, and all other things, which he thought necessary for his Expedition.

* 1.66111. Pherenice brought her Son to the Olym∣pick Games to contend for a Crown there, and when the Hellanodicae or Judges did prohibit her from beholding the Plays, she insisted upon her right, saying, She had a Father and three Brothers all Victors in the Olympicks, and had also brought thither her Son as a Champion: with these rea∣sons she overcame both the people and the Law it self, which forbad a woman to be present, and she alone was admitted to sit there.

* 1.66212. Augustus Caesar had the sirname of Pater Patriae, the Father of his Country, given him by the sudden and full consent of the Romans. The better sort of the people were sent to him with this Title unto Antium, and after, because he would not accept it, when he returned to Rome, the whole body of the people met him with Wreaths of Laurel upon their heads. The Senate decreed to Antonius Musa, his Physician, a Statue of Brass to be placed next to that of Aesculapius, because by his means he was recovered of a dan∣gerous disease. Some Masters of Families left it in their Wills, that their Heirs should cause them to be carried to the Capitol with a Sacrifice before them, which should be there offered in testimony of their thanks, that Augustus had survived them. Some Cities of Italy made that day wherein he first came to them to be the beginning of their year. Most of the Provinces, besides Temples and Altars, appointed Plays every five years, and that almost in every Town. The Kings his Friends and Con∣federates, each of them in their Kingdoms, built Cities after his name called Caesaria's. And with joynt consent and at their common charge, they resolved to finish the Temple of Olympick Iupiter, begun in Athens of old, and to dedicate it to his Genius. They left their Kingdoms oftentimes, and both at Rome, and when he passed through the Provinces, did him daily services, gowned, without Royal Ensigns, after the manner ••f Cli∣ents. The Knights of Rome did constantly cele∣brate his Birth-day two days together. All de∣grees of persons did yearly cast a stipend into the Gulph of Curtius, as a vow for his health; and in the Calends of Ianuary they gave him a New-years gift, although he were absent, which amoun∣ted to huge sums, though he would not admit that any single person should pay him above one single penny. When he returned out of the Provinces, they followed him not only with hearty wishes of prosperity, but with Songs and Verses fitted to their Musick; and it was precisely observed, that upon the day of his entrance into Rome, no kind of punishment should be inflicted upon any Male∣factor.

13. When M. Tullius Cicero was forced into Exile by the means of Clodius,* 1.663 besides the whole body of the Senate, there was above twenty thou∣sane men that put on mourning Apparel and fune∣ral Habit, that thereby they might declare what sense they had of his calamity, and that they were as much grieved, as if it had fallen upon their own families; and on the other side, when by the means of Pompey and others, he had liberty to re∣turn, almost all Italy ran out of their Towns and Cities to behold and welcome him.

14. The Emperour Constantine the Great being dead in Nicomedia,* 1.664 the Souldiers that were of his Life-guard rent their garments, threw themselves upon the ground, and knocking their heads a∣gainst the walls, spared for no complaints that a mighty grief was able to prompt them to in such a case. The Prefects, Captains, and rest of the Souldiers followed them therein in mournful tones, crying out they had lost a Protector, a Guardian, a Father. The Citizens like so many mad and distracted persons, ran about the City howling by reason of the greatness of their grief, which they were not able to contain: others went up and down with silence, hanging down their heads as men astonished; all complaining they were now deprived of all the comforts of humane life. At Rome the Senate and people had no mea∣sure in their grief and sadness; for they shut up the Baths, they came not either to the Markets or Plays, but intermitted all those things which are wont to be observed in times of joy and prospe∣rity. And having lamented the loss of so great an Emperour, and pronounced him a happy per∣son, that had closed up his life in so great a glory: they added this also to the rest of his honours, that he should be painted above the heavenly Orbs, sitting amongst the celestial company of blessed Souls; and withal decreed, that an Embassy should be sent unto Constantius his Son, that he would send unto them the Corps of his Father, and that he would honour the City of Rome with the Re∣mainders and Funerals of a most noble and illu∣strious Prince.

15. The death of Titus Vespasian the Emperour being made known in the evening,* 1.665 the Senate rushed into the Curia, as to bewail the loss o•• the

Worlds perpetual Guardian; they then heaped upon him such honours, as they had never voted him either present or alive, and so decreed he should be numbred amongst the Gods.

CHAP. XXXIII. Of the strange and different ways whereby some persons have been saved from death.

HE that thinks himself at the remotest distance from death, is many times the nearest to it; all of us indeed so neigh∣bour upon it, that the Poet has most truly said,

The Gods so favour none, that they can say, We will live this, and then another day.

Yet as some men who have received the sentence of condemnation in themselves, have met with an unlooked for pardon: so others have miracu∣lously escaped, when to all humane reason they might be numbred amongst the dead.

* 1.6661. Four Christian Slaves being in the Ship of an Algier Pirate, resolved to make their escape in a Boat, which one of them who was a Carpen∣ter undertook to build; the Carpenter set him∣self on work, making wooden Pins and other pie∣ces necessary for the fastning of the boards where∣of the Boat was to consist. Having appointed a time for the execution of their design, they took off five board •• from the room where the provision was kept, whereof they used two for the bottom, two others for the sides, and the third for the Prow and Poop, and so made up somewhat that was more like a Trough than a Boat, their Quilt ser∣ved them for Tow, and having pitched the Boat well, they set it into the water; but when they would have got into it, they found that two men loaded it so, that being in danger of sinking, two of the four desisted from that enterprise, so that only two, an English and a Dutch man adventu∣red in it, all the Tackling they had was two Oars and a little Sail, all their provision a little bread and fresh water, and so they put to Sea without either Compass or Astrolabe. The first day a tempest at every wave filled their Boat, they were forced to go as the wind drove, they were con∣tinually imployed in casting out the water, the Sea had spoiled their bread, and they were almost quite spent when they were cast upon the Coasts of Barbary. There they found a little wood wherewith they somewhat enlarged their Boat, but narrowly escaping death by the Moors, they got to Sea again. Thirst troubled them most, in which some shift they made with the blood of some Tortoises they took: at last, after ten days floating up and down, they arrived upon the Coast of Spain, at the Cape of St. Martin between Ali∣cante and Valencia. Those of the Country seeing them at a distance sent a Boat to meet them, car∣ried them bread and wine, treated them very ci∣villy, and found them passage for England: this was An. Dom. 1640.

* 1.6672. An. Dom. 1357. there was a great plague at Co••en, amongst many others who were infected with it was a noble Lady, her name was Reichmut Adolch, she lived in the new Market, where her house is yet to be seen, she being supposed to dye of it was accordingly buried. The Sextons knew that she was buried with a Ring upon her finger, and therefore the night following they came pri∣vily to the Grave, and digged up the Coffin, and opened it; upon which the buried Lady raised up her self, the Sextons ran away in a terrible fright, and left their Lanthorn behind them, which she took up, and made haste to the house of her Hus∣band, she was known by him and received in; af∣terwards being attended with all care and dili∣gence, she perfectly recovered, and lived to have three Sons by her Husband, all which she devoted to the ministerial Function. The truth of all this is confirmed by a publick monumental Inscripti∣on, erected in memory of so strange a thing, and is yet to be seen in the entrance of the Church of the holy Apostles.

3. I cannot but ponder that prodigy so loudly proclaimed in the Greek Anthology:* 1.668 There was a Father and a Son in a certain Ship, which as it fortuned, was split upon the Rocks. The Fathers age not able to grapple with the waves was soon overwhelmed and drowned. The Son labouring to save his life, saw a carcass floating upon the wa∣ter, and mistrusting his own strength, mounted himself upon it, and by this help reached the shore in safety: he was no sooner free of his dan∣ger, but he knew the Corps to be that of his dead Father, who gave him life by his death, as he had afforded him birth by his life.

4. I read in the Relations of Muscovia,* 1.669 set out by the Ambassador Demetrius, of the memorable Fortune of a Country Boor; the man seeking for honey, leapt down into a hollow tree, where he light into such plenty of it, that it sucked him in up to the breast; he had lived two days upon honey only, and finding that his voice was not heard in that solitary Wood, he despaired of free∣ing himself from his licorish captivity; but he was saved by a strange chance. A huge Bear came to the same tree to eat of the honey, where∣of these beasts are very greedy, he descended into the tree, as a man would do, with his hinder parts forward; which observed, the poor forlorn Crea∣ture catched hold of his loins, the Bear in a lamen∣table fright laboured with all his power to get out, and thereby drew out the Peasant from his sweet prison, which otherwise had proved his tomb.

5. Aristomenes,* 1.670 General of the Messenians, had with too much courage adventured to set upon both the Kings of Sparta, and being in that fight wounded and fallen to the ground, was taken up senseless, and carried away Prisoner with fifty of his Companions. There was a deep natural Cave, into which the Spartans used to cast head-long such as were condemned to dye for the greatest offences; to this punishment were Aristomenes and his Companions adjudged. All the rest of these poor men dyed with their falls, Aristomenes (howsoever it came to pass) took no harm, yet it was harm enough to be imprisoned in a deep Dungeon among dead carcasses, where he was likely to perish with hunger and stench. But a while after he perceived by some small glimme∣ring of light (which perhaps came in at the top) a Fox that was gnawing upon a dead body, here∣upon he bethought himself that this beast must needs know some way to enter the place and get out; for which cause he made shift to lay hold upon it, and catching it by the tail with one hand, saved himself from biting with the other hand by thrusting his Coat into the mouth of it; so letting it creep whither it would he followed, holding it as his guide, until the way was too streight for him, and then dismissed it. The Fox being loose ran through an hole, at which came a little light, and there did Aristomenes delve so long with his nails, that at last he clawed out his passage, and

so got home in safety, as both the Corinthians and Spartans after found to their cost.

* 1.6716. An. Dom. 1568. upon the Eve of All-Saints, by the swelling of the Sea, there was so great a deluge, as covered certain Islands of Zealand, a great part of the Sea coast of Holland, and almost all Frizland. In Frizland alone there were 2000 persons drowned, many men who had climbed to the tops of Hills and Trees, were ready to give up the ghost for hunger, but were in time saved by Boats. Amongst the rest, upon an Hill by Sneace they found an Infant (carried thither by the wa∣ter) in its Cradle with a Cart lying by it; the poor Babe was soundly sleeping, without any fear, and then happily saved.

* 1.6727. William of Nassau, Prince of Orange, as he lay in Camp near to the Duke de Alva's Army, some Spaniards in the night broke into his Camp, and some of them ran as far as the Prince of Orange his Tent, where he lay fast asleep. He had a Dog lying by him on the bed, that never left barking and scratching him by the face, till he had waked him; and by this means he escaped the danger.

* 1.6738. In that horrible Earthquake at Antioch it's said by Dion, that the Emperour Trajan was sa∣ved by miracle; for by one of greater than hu∣mane stature, in the ruine of the houses, he was snatched out at the window. After which (for fear) he abode some days in the open Air, and in the publick Tents of the Hippodrome.

* 1.6749. An. Dom. 1045. the Emperour Henry the Third travelling toward Hungary upon the River Danubius, Richilda the Widow of Albert Earl of Ebersberg, entertained and lodged him very sum∣ptuously; and as she was making her supplication to the Emperour, that Bosenburg and some other Lands in the Earls possession, might be given to her Nephew Welpho; while the Emperour (in to∣ken of his Grant) reached her his hand, the Cham∣ber-floor suddenly broke under them. The Em∣perour fell into a bathing Vessel that was in the Stove underneath the same room, and had no harm; but Bruno the Bishop of Wirtzburg, Cousin to the Emperour, Alemanus the Bishop of Ebers∣berg and Richilda lighting upon the brinks of the Vessel, were so sore hurt and bruised, that they died some few days after. A little before (saith Aventine) there appeared to Bruno, as he was a∣board the Barque with the Emperour, a certain Ghost like an Ethiop, who stood upon an high Rock, and having called Bruno, vanished.

* 1.67510. In the Earthquake of Apulia that happened in the year 1627. on the last day of Iuly, one writeth, That in the City of St. Severine alone ten thousand souls were taken out of the world; that in the horrour of such infinite ruines and sepulchre of so many mortals, a great Bell (thrown out of a Steeple by the Earthquake) fell so fitly over a child, that it inclosed him, and doing no harm, made a Bulwark for him against any other dan∣ger. Who balanced the motion of this metal, but the same fingers that distended the Heavens?

* 1.67611. In Edge-hill Fight Sir Gervase Scroop fight∣ing valiantly for his King, received twenty six wounds, and was left on the ground amongst the dead; next day his Son Adrian obtained leave of the King to find and fetch off his Fathers Corps, and his hopes pretended no higher than a decent Interrement thereof: such a search was thought in vain amongst many naked bodies with wounds disguised from themselves, and where pale death had confounded all complexions together. How∣ever ever he having some general hint of the place where his Father fell, did light upon his body, which had some heat left therein, the heat was with rubbing within a few minutes improved to motion, that motion within some hours into sense, that sense within a day into speech, that speech within certain weeks into a perfect recovery, li∣ving more than ten years after, a monument of Gods mercy and his Sons affection. The effect of this story I received from his own mouth in Lincoln Colledge.

12. Pomponius was one of the number of those who were proscribed by the Triumvirate at Rome;* 1.677 but he escaped death by a notable shift. He takes to him the Ensigns of the Pretorship, he in his Robe, his Servants as so many Lictors with their Fasces, kept close about their Master, lest he should be known by such as they met; in this or∣der they passed undiscovered through the midst of the City. At the Gate, as Pretor, he took and got up into a publick Chariot, and so passed through all Italy, pretending to be an Ambassador from the Triumvirate to Sextus Pompeius, and was thereupon also furnished with a publick Barge, with which he passed over into Sicily, at that time the securest Sanctuary for the distrossed. No small wonder it is, that amongst so many men, in so ma∣ny places, upon divers occasions, he should not meet with any person that did betray him to those who sought after his life.

13. Strange was that escape of Caesar in Egypt,* 1.678 having hither pursued Pompey, and discontented Ptolomy the King, by demanding pay for his Soul∣diers; he had his Navy (which lay near the Pha∣ros at Anchor) assaulted by Achillas, one of young Ptolomy's Courtiers. Caesar himself was then at Alexandria, and hearing of the Skirmish, he hast∣ned to the Pharos, meaning to succour his Navy in person. But the Egyptians making towards him on all sides, he was compelled to leap into the Sea, and swim for his life: and though to avoid their Darts, he sometimes dived under water, yet held he still his left hand above, and in it divers Books; he drew after him his Generals Coat (called Palu∣damentum) with his teeth, that his Enemies might not enjoy it as a Spoil; and having swam thus 200 paces, he got safe to his Ships, where anima∣ting his Souldiers he also gained the Victory.

14. Sir Richard Edgecomb Knight being zealous in the Cause of Henry Earl of Richmond (after∣wards King Henry the Seventh) was in the time of King Richard the Third so hotly pursued and nar∣rowly searched for,* 1.679 that he was forced to hide himself in his thick Woods at his house at Cuttail in Cornwal. Here extremity taught him a sud∣den policy to put a stone in his Cap, and tumble the same into the water, while these Rangers were fast at his heels, who looking down after the noise, and seeing his Cap swimming thereon, supposed that he had desperately drowned him∣self, and (deluded by this honest fraud) gave over their farther pursuit, leaving him at liberty to shift over into Brittaigne.

15. Iohn Thornborough preferred by Queen Eli∣zabeth Dean of York,* 1.680 and Bishop of Lymbrick in Ireland, where he received a most remarkable de∣liverance in manner following: Lodging in an old Castle in Ireland in a large room partitioned but with Sheets or Curtains, his Wife, Children, and Servants, in effect a whole Family, these all lying upon the ground on Mats, or such like, in the dead time of the night the floor over head be∣ing earth and plaster (as in many places is used)

and over-charged with weight, fell wholly down together, and crushing all to pieces that was a∣bove two foot high, as Cupboards, Table-forms, Stools, rested at last on certain Chests (as God would have it) and hurt no living creature. In the first of King Iames 1603. he was consecrated Bishop of Bristol, and from thence was translated to Worcester.

* 1.68116. In the Massacre of Paris one Merlin, a Minister, fled and hid himself in a Hay-mow, where he was strangely nourished and preserved; for all the time he lay there (which was a fort-night together) a Hen came constant••y, and every day laid an Egg by him, by which he was sustain∣ed.

* 1.68217. Chingius Chan, first Emperour of the Tarta∣rians, slying from a Battel where he had unpro∣sperously fought, hid himself amongst bryers and shrubs to escape the pursuit of the Enemy. An Owl sate upon the bush whereinto he had crept to pre∣serve himself. The Enemy passing that way, and seeing an Owl to sit upon the bush, declined the search of that place, as supposing no man was there where a bird had pearched so securely; and by this means Chingius escaped. From that time forth an Owl was in great honour amongst the Tartars, they looking upon it as a bird of fortu∣nate presage, and carrying the feathers of them in their Caps with great devotion.

* 1.68318. Leo, Son to the Emperour Basilius Macedo, was accused by Theodorus Sandabarenus, a Monk, as having designed upon the life of his Father, and was thereupon cast into prison, and was freed thence by these strange means. The Emperour on a time feasted divers of the greatest Lords in his Court: they were all sate, when a Parrot that was hung up in a Cage in the Hall (in a mournful tone) cryed, Alas, alas, poor Prince Leo: it is like he had frequently heard Courtiers passing to and fro, bewailing the Princes hard fortune in those terms; and when he had often spoke these words, the Lords at the Table were seised with such a sud∣den sadness, that all of them neglected their meat: the Emperour observed it, and called to them to eat, inquiring the reason why they did not? When one of them with tears in his eyes replied: How should we eat, Sir, being thus reproached by this bird of our want of duty to your Family? the brute Creature is mindful of his Lord, and we that have reason, have neglected to supplicate your Majesty in the behalf of the Prince whom we all believe to be innocent, and to suffer under calumny. The Emperor moved with these words, commanded to fetch Leo out of prison, admitted him to his presence, and restored him first to his favour, and then to his former Dignity of Caesar.

* 1.68419. Guy Earl of Burgoigne, Grandchild to Ri∣chard the Second, Duke of Normandy, grew sensi∣ble of his Right to the Dukedom of Normandy, and joyning with Viscount Neele and the Earl Bes∣sin (two powerful Normans) conspired the death of Duke William (who afterward conquered Eng∣land) and they had effected it, if a certain Fool about him had not stoln away in the night to the place where the Duke was, and never left knock∣ing and crying at the Gate, till he was admitted to his presence, willing him to flye for his life in∣stantly, or he would be murdered. The Duke considering, that being related by a Fool, it was like to be the more probable, and that there might be danger in staying, none in going, rode instant∣ly away all alone toward Falais his principal Ca∣stle. But missing his way, he happened to pass where a Gentleman was standing at his door, of whom he asked the way, and was by him as know∣ing him directed. Which he had no sooner done, but the Conspirators came presently inquiring, if such a one had not passed that way, which the Gentleman affirmed, and undertook to be their Guide to overtake him; but leading them on purpose a contrary way, the Duke by this means came safely to Falais. From thence he journies to the King of France, complains of his injuries, who so aided him, that he made him greater than he was before.

20. Mr. Lermouth,* 1.685 alias Williamson, Chaplain to the Lady Anne of Cleve, a Scotch man, being cast into prison for the Truths sake; as he was on a time meditating, he heard a voice (probably of an Angel) saying to him, Arise, and go thy ways: whereunto when he gave no great heed at the first, he heard the same voice a second time. Up∣on this he fell to prayer, and about half an hour after he heard a voice the third time speaking the same words; whereupon rising up, immediately part of the prison-wall fell down, and as the Offi∣cers came in at the outward gate of the prison, he went out at the breach, leaped over the prison∣ditch, and in his way meeting a Beggar, he chan∣ged his Coat with him, and coming to the Sea-shore, he found a Vessel ready to set sail, into which he entred, and escaped.

21. The people of Sicily being oppressed by di∣vers Tyrants,* 1.686 craved assistance of the Corinthians, who sent them for their succour a Captain of theirs called Timoleon, a man famous for military Discipline and for moral Vertues. Timoleon in a short time had such success, that the Tyrants de∣spairing either to overcome him, or to defend themselves by force, one of them, called Icetes, sub∣orned a couple of desperate Villains to assassinate him, who perswading themselves they might best perform it, as he should be sacrificing to his Gods, and wholly attentive to his devotions, watched an opportunity for that purpose. They found him one day in the Temple ready to sacrifice, and drew near him to execute their design; but as they were ready to strike him, one of the standers by, who suspected nothing of their intention, up∣on a sudden gave one of the Conspirators such a mortal wound, that he fell dead in the place. The other seeing his Fellow killed, and thinking the Conspiracy was discovered, fled to the Altar, took hold thereof, craved pardon of the Gods and of Timoleon, and promised, that if he would save his life, he would discover all the practice. In the mean time he tha•• killed the other Conspira∣tor, being ••led was taken, and brought back, cal∣ling God and man to witness, that he had done nothing but a most just and lawful act in killing him that had killed his Father; which being known to some that were present, and testified by them to be true, filled all the assistants with admi∣ration of the divine Providence, which by such an accident had not only overthrown the pernici∣ous plot and design of the wicked Tyrant, and preserved Timoleon, but had also at the same time executed its Justice upon a Murderer.

22. An. Dom. 1552. about the Nones of Fe∣bruary,* 1.687 Franciscus Pelusius, one of sixty years of age, while in the Mannor of Lewis Dheiraeus, and in the Hill of St. Sebastian, he was digging a Well forty foot deep, the earth above fell in upon him to thirty five foot depth. He was somewhat sen∣sible before of what was coming, and opposed a plank (which by chance he had by him against the

ruines, himself lying under it. By this means he was protected from the huge weight of the earth, and retained some air and breath to himself, by which he lived seven days and nights without food or sleep, supporting his stomach only with his own urine, without any pain or sorrow, being full of hope in God, in whom alone he had placed it. Ever and anon he called for help (as being yet safe) but was heard by none, though he could hear the motion, noise, and words of those that were above him, and could count the hours as the Clock went. After the seventh day (he be∣ing all the while given for dead) they brought a Bier for his Corps, and when a good part of the Well was digged up, on a sudden they heard the voice of one crying from the bottom. At first they were afraid, as if it had been the voice of a subterranean Spirit, the voice continuing they had some hope of his life, and hastned to dig to him, till at last (after he had drunk a cup of wine) they drew him up living and well, his strength so en∣tire, that to lift him out, he would not suffer him∣self to be bound, nor would use any help of ano∣ther; of so sound sense, that jesting he drew out his purse, gave them money, saying, he had been with such good Hosts, that for seven days it had not cost him a farthing. Soon after he returned to his work again, and was then alive when I wrote this, saith Bartholomaeus Anulus.

* 1.68823. A certain Woman (saith Iordanus) had gi∣ven her Husband poyson, and it seems impatient of all delay, gave him afterwards a quantity of Quick-silver to hasten his death the sooner; but that slippery substance carried along with it the poyson that lay in the Ventricle (and had not yet spread it self to the heart) through the bow∣els away from him by stool, by which means he escaped. Ausonius hath the story in an Epi∣gram of his, the conclusion of which is to this purpose.

The Gods send health by a most cruel wife, And when Fates will two poysons save a life.

* 1.68924. At Tibur, An. Dom. 1583. two years be∣fore I wrote this Book, there was one, who dig∣ing in a subterranean Aquaduct, by a sudden fall of the earth (which store of ruine had caused) he was overwhelmed and buried alive; yet such was the vigour of his spirit, that night and day (though he could not distinguish either) working with hands, feet, head, and back, he hollowed the earth that lay about him, and dug as it were a Coney∣hole: so that working as a Mole into the part of the Aquaduct that was beyond the place where the earth fell, he at last reached it, and from thence upon the seventh day he had scratched himself out, and was safe and sound, though all the time without meat and drink, only his fingers ends bruised and wore away.

CHAP. XXXIV. Of such persons as have taken poyson and quantities of other dangerous things without damage thereby.

PVrchas tells of the herb Addad, that it is bitter, and the root of it so exceedingly venemous, that a single drop of the juyce of it will kill a man in the space of one hour. This nimble Messenger of death makes its approaches to the Fortress of life so speedy, and withal so sure, that it is not easie for the virtue of any Antidote to make haste enough to overtake it, or to over∣power and counterwork it; yet of the like dan∣gerous drugs taken without sensible harm, see the following Histories.

1. Mithridates that warlike King of Pontus and Bithynia,* 1.690 when in the War with the Romans he was overcome in Battel by Pompey, determined to finish his life by poyson; and therefore drank a draught of it himself, and gave others to his Daughters, who would needs accompany their Father in death. They overcome by the force of the poyson, fell down dead at his foot; but the King himself having formerly accustomed his bo∣dy to the use of Antidotes, found that the poyson he had taken was of no use to him in this his last extremity; and therefore gave his throat to be cut by his Friend Bystocus, who with his Sword gave him that death, which he in vain expected from the poysonous draught he had swallowed.

2. Conradus Bishop of Constance,* 1.691 at the Sacra∣ment of the Lords Supper, drank off a Spider that had fallen into the cup of wine, while he was bu∣sied in the Consecration of the Elements; yet did he not receive the least hurt or damage thereby.

3. While I was a Boy,* 1.692 saith Fallopius, and was sick of the Colick, I took a scruple of Scammo∣ny, and yet had not one stool by it: And I saw a German Scholar at Ferrara, who took at once a whole ounce of Scammony (I say of Scammony, not Diagridium) and yet was no way stirred by it.

4. Theophrastus tells of Thrasyas,* 1.693 who was most excellently skilled in all sorts of Herbs, that yet he would often eat whole handfuls of the roots of Hellebore without harm: and he also tells of one Eudemus a Chian, that in one day he took two and twenty Potions of Hellebore, and yet was not pur∣ged thereby; and that supping the same night, as he used, he did not return any thing he had taken by Vomit.

5. Schenckius relates the History of a Woman from an eye-witness of the truth of it,* 1.694 that she intending to procure abortion to her self, swal∣lowed down half a pound weight of Quick-silver in substance; and though she had done this more than once or twice, yet it always passed through her assoon almost as she had taken it, and that without hurt.

6. A certain man condemned for a capital crime,* 1.695 was set free by Pope Leo the Tenth of that name; for that without taking any previous An∣tidote, he had swallowed down almost an ounce of Arsenick, and received no hurt thereby.

7. The weight of thirty grains of Antimonial glass prepared hath been taken without any harm,* 1.696 as Schenckius reports from Albertus Wimpinaeus.

8. I knew a man,* 1.697 saith Garsias ab Horto, who was Councellor to Nizamoxa, he would daily eat three shivers of Opium, which weighed ten drams and more; and though he seemed always to be stupid, and as one ready to sleep, yet would he ve∣ry aptly and learnedly discourse of any thing pro∣pounded to him; so much is custom able to per∣form.

9. Albertus Magnus saith,* 1.698 he hath seen a Maid at Collen, who at three years of age would search about the walls of the house, hunting for Spiders, which she would not only eat, but delighted in that feeding, and yet continued in good habit of body thereby.

* 1.69910. The Ethiopians that dwell near unto the Ri∣ver Hydaspis, do familiarly feed upon Serpents and Scorpions without any harm by such food, which certainly proceeds from no other thing than a secret and wonderful constitution of the body, saith Mercuriali••.

* 1.70011. Rondeletius, an excellent Physician, and Re∣gius Professor at the University of Montpe••er, saith he saw a Spaniard in a very hot season, who swal∣lowed down half an ounce of Opium without dis∣cernible alteration in him.

* 1.70112. Scaliger tells of the King of Cambaia's son, that he was fed with poyson from his infancy, and that although himself continued in health, yet at last his flesh became so venemous, that the flies and such insects as sucked any of his blood, swelled and dyed: his very breath was dangerous to those that spake with him; and those women whom he used for his lust, were never the subjects of a se∣cond dalliance, but passed from his bed to their burial.

* 1.70213. Aristotle relates it of a Girl, who began by little and little to be nourished by poysons, and that at last custom passed into nature; for she was as well fed and nourished by those poysonous things as by any other kind of common food. He adds further, that the heart of this Girl had but little heat in it, and the passages very small; so that by the strength of the digestive faculty the poyson was exceedingly changed and altered be∣fore it could reach to the heart. The Girl her self through this her education became so poyso∣nous, that with her spittle, or any other moisture which came from her, she would kill such as came near her, as also they who had to do with her dyed immediately.

* 1.70314. Avicenna writes, that in his time there li∣ved a man, whom all poysonous things would flye from; if any of them had accidentally bitten him, they all dyed forthwith, while he himself re∣ceived no hurt by them. At last there set upon him a larger sort of Serpent, which having bit∣ten him, the man was cast into a Feaver for two days; but the Serpent dyed presently upon it.

* 1.70415. Sabinus was Bishop of Canusium, he was far gone in years, and blind, but famous for the gift of Prophecy, which he was known to have. His Archdeacon thinking he lived too long, and ho∣ping for the Bishoprick after his decease, had a wicked design upon his life, and to that purpose had dealt with his Butler to mix some poyson with the Bishops drink, and to give it him when he called for it. The Butler had consented, and brought the cup accordingly; when the Old man refused to receive it at his hand, saying withal, Do you drink off that which you now offer to me to drink of. The Butler, in fear of that just punishment which he had merited by his treache∣ry, was about to drink off the poysonous cup, when Sabinus hindred him, and withal: Go, said he, to the Author of this Treason, and tell him from me, that I will drink up this poysonous draught; but for all that he shall never enjoy the Bishoprick. Sabinus drank it all off, and received no hurt there∣by; but the Archdeacon dyed the same hour, though he had tasted of no poyson.

CHAP. XXXV. Of such as have been happily cured of divers very dangerous diseases and wounds, &c.

PHysicians amongst the Indians were of that honour, that excepting only their Brach∣manni, they had no sort of men whom they received with equal veneration and reve∣rence. They deservedly accounted that a noble study that was conversant about the preservation of the body of man in its due soundness of con∣stitution and health. The frailty of it they knew was assaultable by a thousand accidents, to meet with which no acquirable wisdom and experience can be thought too much in them who have taken upon them so worthy a profession; and thereupon they suited the honour to the difficulty of the em∣ployment, wherein some have happily succeeded, though to some Patients chance hath proved the best Physician.

1. Sebastianus,* 1.705 King of Portugal, passing from Conimbrica to Lisbon, was received in his way at a Sea-Port-Town with all possible expressions of joy; the streets were clean swept, and strowed with sweet flowers; every house breathed out sweet odours from the precious Spices and Gums burnt therein; a numerous multitude filled the streets to behold the King as he passed, attended with Troops of Lords and Ladies; amongst the rest that came to gaze, was a poor Fisher-man, who had grown old upon the Sea, who was no sooner in the street, but he grew giddy, and as one that was Planet-struck, fell down, and as the King passed, was carried in a swound to a house near at hand: two Physicians were sent to at∣tend him, who supposed he was taken with an Apoplexy, but finding no success left him for dead. Three days after the King returned, inquired of his condition, and being informed, sent Thomas à Veiga to him, a most excellent Physician: he first inquires of the life and profession of the man, and being instructed therein, he perswaded himself, that the sweet Perfumes whereunto he had been unaccustomed, had given the occasion of his di∣stemper: he caused him to be carried to the Sea∣side, and to be covered with Sedge, Sea-weeds, and Mud; here the man taking in the scent and air he had been used to, after four hours opened his eyes, began to know them that were about him, and after a days time was perfectly well as before. Such is the extraordinary force of custom.

2. An. 1602. I saw at Prague a Bohemian Ru∣stick named Matthew,* 1.706 he was aged about thirty six; this man for two years together, with a strange and unheard of dexterity in his throat, used often in the company of such as sate drink∣ing, to take an iron Knife of the usual bigness, with a haft of horn, and this (after the manner of a Jugler) he would put down his throat, and drink a good draught of Ale after it, the price of his bold attempt. But he could recover it at his pleasure, and with a singular Art take it by the point, and draw it out. But by I know not what misfortune, the day after Easter of the same year he swallowed the same Knife so far, that it de∣scended into his very stomach, and by no artifice of his could be drawn back any more. He was half dead through the apprehension of death that

would undoubtedly follow; but after he had re∣tained the Knife, in manner aforesaid, for the space of seven weeks and two days entire, by the use and means of attractive Plaisters, made up with Loadstone and other things, the Knife∣point by a natural impulse, began to make its way out near to the orifice of the stomach; which per∣ceived, the Patient (though many disswaded him because of the eminent hazard of his life) was ve∣ry earnest that incision might be made, and so the Knife drawn out, which at length he obtained by many intreaties; and upon Thursday a••ter Whit∣suntide about seven a clock in the morning, all was happily performed by Florianus Matthis of Bran∣denburg, the chief Chirurgion both of the City and Kingdom. The Knife is laid up amongst the Em∣perours choicest rarities, and shewed as an incre∣dible miracle to the Courtiers and others in the City; the length of this Knife is nine inches, and the colour of it was so changed in the stomach, as if it had all that time lain in the fire. The Ru∣stick in the space of some few weeks, by the care of his expert Chirurgion, without further sickness or trouble (as himself hath sometimes told me) and contrary to the determinate assertions of Phy∣sicians in their Aphorisms, recovered his former health in so perfect a manner, that soon after he married.

* 1.7073. Iohannes Sobiratius for many years together had such a Convulsion, that his knees and legs were ••o pulled together, that he was not able to go. But being one day taken with a sudden and vehement anger against a servant of his, he did thereby so stir and heat his body, that forthwith the nerves of his legs were dis••ended, so that he was able to stand upright, and to walk without any sense of pain.

* 1.7084. A certain Cardinal was sick of an Impo∣stume, and now the collected matter was got in such manner into his throat, that it caused great difficulty of breathing, and threatned to strangle him immediately. The Physicians had deserted him, as a man whose case was utterly desperate, when his servants eager after spoil, enter his Chamber, seise upon all the ornaments of it. They took down the Hangings, Pictures, Statues, carry out the Carpets, Cushions, and the very Cloaths of their Master, yea his Cardinals Gown, while he yet breathed and looked upon them. The Cardinal kept an Ape, and he having observed how his fel∣low servants had been busied, comes also himself into the Chamber, looks round about him to see what there was left for him, he finds nothing but only the Cardinals Cap which lay neglected upon the ground; this he merrily takes up, and puts upon his own head. This spectacle moved the almost dying Cardinal to a most extreme laugh∣ter, the laughter broke the Impostume, and after he had well vomited he was restored to his health, and to the recovery of his embezelled goods.

* 1.7095. Sextus Pomponius the Governour of the hi∣ther Spain, and Father to one that had been Pre∣tor, while he was present in his Barns at the win∣nowing of his Corn, was seised with the terrible pain of the Gout, he thrust therefore his legs a∣bove the knees into a heap of Wheat, and by this way of drying his feet, received ease in a wonder∣ful manner, and afterwards upon the same occasi∣on made use of the same remedy.

* 1.7106. Mr. Stepkins the famous Oculist (as both himself and an illustrious person that was present at the cure informed me) had a Maid brought to him of about eighteen years of age, having a couple of Cataracts that she had brought with her into the world, by reason of which she had lived absolutely blind from the first moment of her birth. This Maid being brought to the free use of her eyes, was so ravished at the surprizing spe∣ctacle of so many and various objects as pres••nted themselves to her unacquainted sight, that almost every thing she saw transported her with such ad∣miration and delight, that she was in danger of losing the eyes of her mind by those of her body, and to expound that mystical Arabian Proverb, which advises to shut the windows, that the house may be light.

7. Paleologus the Second,* 1.711 Emperour of Constan∣tinople, was dangerously sick, and when Nature nor the Art of his Physicians could at all p••ofit him, and that he had kept his bed for a year about, to the great prejudice of the State, the Empress was informed by an old Woman, that it was impossible her Husband should recover, unless he was conti∣nually vexed and provoked by harsh dealing and ill usage, for by that means the humours that were the occasion of his sickness, would be dissipated and discharged. This advice was approved, and by this way of contrary cure (as one would think) the Empress proceeded, she began continually to vex and torment him to an exceeding height, scarce observing him in any one thing that he commanded. With these frequent and incessant vexations, the malignant humours were discussed by the augmentation of heat, and the Emperor did so perfectly recover, that throughout those twen∣ty years which he survived this malady, even to the sixtieth year of his age he remained found and well.

8. A certain man (saith Solenander) lay sick up∣on his bed,* 1.712 and in all appearance entring upon the last moments of his life, at which time came an enemy of his, and inquires of his servant where his Master was: He is (said he) in his bed in such condition, as he is not likely to live out this day. But he (as the manner of the Italians is) resolving he should die by his hands, enters his Chamber, and giving the sick person a desperate stab, de∣parts; but by the flux of blood that issued from that wound, and the diligent attendance of his cure the man recovered, receiving as it were a new life from him who came for no other pur∣pose than to assure himself of his death.

9. Nicholaus,* 1.713 an Architect, fell head-long from an high Tower, and yet was so far from being hurt by so dreadful a fall, that he received an ad∣vantage thereby; for whereas before he halted on one foot, he ever afterwards went upright.

10. Vdalricus Baron of Hoenstone,* 1.714 a valiant person, but disfigured by a most protuberant Wen, which had been long growing upon him: this man was Colonel of the Swissers under the Empe∣rour Maximilian the First. In the War of Millain it fortuned that the Colonel was run through the neck with the point of a Lance, and received thereby so fortunate a blow, that the wound from his enemy was the perfect cure of his Wen, as himself used afterwards to boast.

11. Alphonsus King of Arragon lay sick at Ca∣pua,* 1.715 and receiving no help by the administration of his Physicians, betook himself to the reading of Q. Curtius his History of the Acts of Alexander the Great, wherein he took such delight, that he was thereby recovered to his former health, as is related by Antonius Panormita and Aeneas Sylvius. So also Ferdinand King of Spain and Sicily recover∣ed his health that was despaired on by his Physi∣cians,

by reading the History of Titus Livius; so did Laurentius Medices by the relation of a story, which story you may find s••t down in my third Book, the eighth Chapter and the third Example. At the taking of Royan by the Duke of Espernon,* 1.716 so strange wounds were observed, as that their cures defeating all the Rules of Art, passed for mi∣raculous. One of the Souldiers of the Dukes Guards, called Faure, received a Cannon shot in his belly, which passed quite through, leaving an orifice bigger than a Hat-crown, so that the Chi∣rurgions could not imagine, though it were possi∣ble the bowels should remain unoffended, that Nature could have supplied so wide a breach, which notwithstanding she did, and to that perfe∣ction••▪ that the party found himself as well as be∣fore. Another of the same condition, called Ra∣mee, and of the same place (they being both Na∣tives of St. Iean de Angely) received a Musket∣shot, which entring at his mouth, came out of the nape of his neck, who was also perfectly cured. Which two extravagant wounds being reported to the King, his Majesty took them both into his own particular dependence, saying, Those were men that could not die, though they afterwards both ended their days in his service.

* 1.71712. I was familiarly acquainted with a man of no mean condition, who about sixteen years ago, being accused of high matters, was brought to Berne, where he was several times put and tortu∣red upon the Rack with great rigour: notwith∣standing he constantly affirmed (in the midst of all his pain) that he was innocent; so that at last he was freed and restored to his dignity. This person for many years past, had been miserably tormented with the Gout; but from the time of his tortur••s before-mentioned, and his use of the Valesian Baths, his health was so far confirmed, that being alive at this day, he never was sensible of the least pain of his Gout; but although he is now old, he is able to stand and walk in a much better manner than before he could.

* 1.71813. A young Woman married, but without chi••dren, had a disease about her Jaws; and under her Che••k, like unto Kernels, and the disease so corrupted her face with stench, that she could sca••c••, without great shame, speak unto any man. T••is Woman was admonished in ••er sleep to go to King Edward, and get him to wash her face with water, and she should be whole. To the Court she came, and the King hearing of the mat∣ter, disdained not to undertake it, but having a Bason of water brought unto him, he dipped his hand therein, and washed the Womans face, and touched the diseased part oftentimes, sometimes also signing it with the sign of the Cross. When he had thus washed it, the hard crust or skin was softned, the tumours dissolved, and drawing his hand by divers of the holes, out thence came di∣vers little Worms, whereof, and of corrupt mat∣ter and blood they were full. The King still pres∣sed it with his hand to bring forth the corruption, and endured the stench of it, until by such pressing he had brought forth all the corruption. This done, he commanded her a sufficient allowance every day for all things necessary, until she had received perfect health, which was within a week after, and whereas she was ever before barren, within one year she had a child by her Husband. This disease hath since been called the Kings Evil, and is frequently cured by the touch of the Kings of England.

* 1.71914. Sir Iohn Cheeke was once one of the Tutors to King Edward the Sixth, afterwards Secretary of State; much did the Kingdom value him, but more the King; for being once desperately sick, the King carefully inquiring of him every day, at last his Physician told him there was no hope of his life, being given over by him for a dead man: No, said the King, he will not die at this time, for this morning I begged his life from God in my prayers, and obtained it: which ac∣cordingly came to pass, and he soon after, contra∣ry to all expectation, wonderfully recovered. This, saith Dr. Fuller, was att••sted by the old Earl of Huntington, bred up in his childhood with King Edward, to Sir Thomas Cheeke, who was alive Anno 1654. and eighty years of age.

15. Duffe,* 1.720 the threescore and eighteenth King of Scotland, laboured with a new and unheard of disease, no cause apparent, all remedies bootless, his body languishing in a continual sweat, and his strength apparently decaying, insomuch as he was suspected to be bewitched, which was increased by a rumour, that certain Witches of Forest in Murry practised his destruction, arising from a word which a Girl let fall, that the King should die shortly, who being examined by Donald, Ca∣ptain of the Castle, and Tortures shewed her, con∣fessed the truth, and how her mother was one of the Assembly. When certain Souldiers being sent in search, surprized them roasting the waxen Image of the King before a soft fire, to the end that as the Wax melted by degrees, so should the King dissolve by little and little, and his life con∣sume with the consumption of the other: the Image broken, and the Witches executed, the King recovered his wo••ted health in a moment.

16. When Albertus Basa,* 1.721 Physician to the King of Poland, returned out of Italy, he diverted to Paracelfus, who then lived at the City of St. Vitus, with him he went to visit a sick person, of whom all who were there present said, That he could not possibly live above an hour or two, and by reason of an indisposition in his brest, a defect in his pulse, and failing of his spirits, they pronounced of him, that he would not live out a few hours: Paracelsus said, it would be so indeed in despite of all that skill in Physick which the Humourists have, but that he might easily be restored by that true Art which God had shut up in Nature; and thereupon he in∣vited the sick man to dine with him the next day, then he produced a certain distillation, three drops of which he gave to the Patient in Wine, which immediately ••o restored the man, that he was well that night, and the next day came to Pa∣racelsus his Inn, and dined with him in sound and perfect health to the admiration of all men.

CHAP. XXXVI. Of Stratagems in War for the amusing and defeating of the Enemy, and ta∣king of Cities, &c.

MArcellus was called the Roman Sword, and Fabius their Shield or Buckler; for as the one was a resolute and sharp A••∣saulter of the Enemy, so the other was as cautious and circumspect a Preserver of his Army. These two Qualities whensoever they are happily met together in one man, they make an able Com∣mander; but to render a General compleat, there

ought to be a certain fineness of wit and invention, and a quickness of apprehension and discerning, by the one to intrap the Enemy, and by the other to avoid the snares which the Enemy hath laid for him: in these no man was perhaps a greater Ma∣ster than he who is next mentioned.

* 1.7221. When the strength and power of the Car∣thaginians was broken, Anibal betook himself to Antiochus, the great King of Asia, him he stirred up against the Romans, and made him victo••ious in a naval fight by this subtil device of his: He had caused a great number of Serpents to be ga∣thered and inclosed in earthen pots, these he or∣dered to be thrown into the Roman Vessels in the heat of the fight in great plenty; the Romans a∣mused and terrified with these unlooked for ene∣mies, began first to abate their vigour in fighting, and their fears increasing upon them, soon after betook themselves to plain flight.

* 1.7232. Mithridates, King of Pontus, was overcome by Lucullus in a great Battel, and enforced to quit the field to save himself by a hasty flight; the pur∣suers followed close after him, when he caused great quantities of gold to be scattered, whereby the edge of the pursuit was taken off; and though the Romans thereby had a great prey, yet they suffered a more noble one to escape their hands by the only fault of their inconsiderate covetous∣ness.

* 1.7243. The Island of Sark joyning to Garnesey, and of that Government was surprized by the French, and could never have been recovered again by strong hand, having Corn and Cattel enough up∣on the place to feed so many as would serve to de∣fend it, and being every way so inaccessible, as it might be held against the great Turk; yet in Q. Mary's time, by the industry of a Gentleman of the Netherlands, it was in this sort regained: He anchored in the Road with one Ship of small bur∣den, and pretending the death of his Merchant, besought the French, being some thirty in num∣ber, that they might bury their Merchant in hal∣lowed ground, and in the Chappel of that Isle, offering a present to the French of such Commo∣dities as they had aboard; whereunto the French yielded upon condition they should not come a∣shore with any weapon, no not so much as a knife. Then did the Flemmings put a Coffin into their Boat, not filled with a dead carcass, but with Swords, Targets, and Harquebusses. The French receiving them at the landing, and searching eve∣ry of them so narrowly, as they could not hide a Penknife, gave them leave to draw their Coffin up the Rocks with great difficulty; some part of the French took the Flemish Boat, and rowed a∣board the Ship to fetch the Commodities promi∣sed, and what else they pleased; but being entred, they were taken and bound. The Flemmings on Land, when they had carried their Coffin into the Chappel, shut the door to them, and taking their weapons out of the Coffin, set upon the French, they run to the cliff, and cry to their com∣pany aboard the Flemming to come to succour; but finding the Boat cha••ged with Flemmings, yielded themselves and the place.

* 1.7254. The Stratagem by which Philip the Father of Perseus King of Macedon won Prinassus, is worthy of noting, saith Sir Walter Raleigh. He attempt∣ed it by a Mine, and finding the earth so stony, that it resisted his work, he nevertheless com∣manded the Pioneers to make a noise under ground, and secretly in the night time he raised great mounts about the entrance of the Mine, to breed an opinion in the besieged, that the work went marvellously forward. At length he sent word to the Townsmen, that by his undermining two Acres of their Wall stood upon wooden Props, to which if he gave fire, and entred by a breach, they should expect no mercy. The Pri∣nassians little thought that he had fetched all his earth and rubbish by night a great way off to raise up those heaps which they saw, but rather that all had been extracted out of the Mines; wherefore they suffered themselves to be out∣fac'd, and gave up the Town as lost, which the Enemy had no hope to win by force.

5. When Kiangus had declared himself a Sub∣ject to the Empire of China,* 1.726 the Tartars sent a great Army against him. Kiangus feigned to ••ly, but in the reer he placed very many Carts and Waggons, which were all covered carefully, as if they had carried the richest Treasures they posses∣sed, but in real truth they carried nothing but many great and lesser pieces of Artillery, with their mouths turned upon their enemies. The Tartars intending to rifle their Carriages, hastily pursue, fight without order, and fall upon the prey with all the greediness imaginable; but those that accompanied the Waggons, firing the Artil∣lery, took off a great part of the Army, and with∣al Kiangus wheeling about, came upon them, and made a strange carnage amongst them.

6. Xerxes his Navy was come to Phalericum,* 1.727 and lay upon the neighbouring shores of the Athe∣nian Territories, he had also drawn his Land-army to the Sea-coasts, that so he might be in the sight of the Grecians with all his Forces at once, then did the Peloponnesians resolve of retiring to the Isthmus, and would hear no propositions to the contrary. They intended therefore to set sail in the night, and all the Captains of the Ships had orders to be accordingly prepared. Themistocles perceiving the Greeks would by this means lose the Commodities of the Streights, and the conveniency of their pre∣sent station, dispersing themselves into their par∣ticular Towns, bethought himself of this Strata∣gem: He had with him one Sicinus, a Persian Ca∣ptive, of whose fidelity he did not d••••bt, as be∣ing the Instructor of his children, him he sends privately to Xerxes with this message: That The∣mistocles, the General of the Athenians, was of his party, and that in the first place he gave him to understand, that the Grecians were preparing for flight, that he advised him not to suffer their es∣cape, but that forthwith he would set upon them, while in disorder, and before their Land-army was with them, that by this means he should be sure to overthrow all their naval Forces at once. Xerxes received this advice with great thanks as from a friend, and immediately gave order to the Admirals of his Navy, that they should silently prepare all the Ships for sight, and send two hun∣dred of them to shut up all passages, and sur∣round the Islands, that there might be no way of escape for the Enemy. It was done, and thus the Greeks were forced to fight where they would not, though the most convenient place for them∣selves; and by this pruden•• management of The∣mistocles they obtained a naval Victory, such as had not been before amongst the Greeks on Bar∣barians. After which Xerxes still intending to press upon them with his Land-forces, and such others as he had yet unbroken at Sea, Themisto∣cles found amongst the Captives Arnaces one of Xerxes his Eunuchs, him he ••ends to the King, to le•• him know, that the Greeks being now Masters

at Sea, had decreed to sail with their Navy to the Hellespont to cut down the Bridge he had there built, to hinder his return home; that he being solicitous for his safety, would advise him with all speed to retire thitherward, and to pass over his Army, while in the mean time he would contrive delays to hinder the Greeks from the pursuit of him. The Barbarian terrified with this message, hastily retired, and by this sleight the Greeks eased themselves of a heavy burden.

* 1.7287. The Persian War with Greece being over, Themistocles determined to rebuild Athens, and to surround it with Walls with all the speed that might be. The Spartans found themselves ag∣grieved at it, and therefore sent one of Aegina to Athens to complain of that doing of theirs. The∣mistocles goes himself to Sparta as an Ambassador from the Athenians, where they complaining, that the Athenians were walling their City, Themisto∣cles denies it, and desires them to send Ambassa∣dors, who might satisfie themselves with their own view; by this means he gained time. The Ambassadors went, the Walls went on apace, and he had wrote to the Athenians to keep the Spartan Ambassadors as pledges for his own return. They did so, and so the Spartans, though thus deluded, were yet forced to send him back with safety.

* 1.7298. Spartacus having but few men with him when he rebelled against the Romans, took to a Mountain strong and unapproachable, where he was besieged by 3000 Romans who guarded well the passage, that he might not scape; for there was but one passage up or down, all the rest was a steep Rock. Spartacus finding that there grew wild Vines aloft upon the Rock, did cut off all the twigs, and with them made Ladders of Cords so stiff and long, that being fastned above, they reached down to the bottom of the Plain: upon these they all secretly went down, except one, who tarried to cast down their Armour after them; and when he had so done, he also saved himself by the same means. The Romans mistru∣sted it not, by reason whereof they that were be∣sieged, coasting round about the Hill, came and assailed the•• behind, putting them in such fear with their sudden coming upon them, that they all fled away, and Spartacus had the Spoil of the forsaken Camp.

* 1.7309. Anibal intending to remove his Forces to Cassinas, his Guides by a mistake of the Punick Tongue, led his Army to Cassilinum in Campania. The place is otherwise mountainous, save a long Valley that stretches out it self unto the Sea. Fa∣bius had shut up the way by which he should pass out with 4000 Souldiers, and the rest of his Army he had securely placed upon the Mountains, or with a part of them troubled the reer of his Ene∣my. Here Anibal found himself in a Trap, and his Army was dejected with fear, apprehending an impossibility of freeing themselves out of these streights. Anibal therefore causes 2000 Oxen (of his prey that he drove along with him) to be caught, and fastens to each of their horns Torches and Faggots of dry sticks•• These being lighted, he caused the Oxen ••o ••e driven up to the top of the Mountains; and in the mean time with the main of his Army silently and in the dark marches to the out-let of the Valley. The Oxen marched in order till the fire about their horns got to the quick, then they ran up and down as mad, their fronts and tails blazing, and firing the bushes as they went. The Romans amazed with this un∣wonted and terrible spectacle, supposing that they were on all sides shut in by the Enemy, quit their Post, and thereby gave liberty of free exit to Ani∣bal. Fabius not knowing whereto this subtilty of the Enemy tended, kept himself within his Camp in good order; but by the first light in the mor∣ning it was easily discerned, that by this Strata∣gem Anibal had made his escape.

10. Hermocrates being advertised of the intent of Nicias (the Athenian General) to break up his siege before Syracuse,* 1.731 and march away, and know∣ing that day to be a Festival and of Sacrifice to the Gods, from which he should not be able to draw out his men to seise upon the passages by which he was to retire; he sent therefore a familiar friend of his to Nicias with instructions, that he came from such as gave him secret advertisement from within the City to warm him that he should not march away that night, unless he would fall into such ambushes as the Syracusans had purpose∣ly laid for him. Nicias being bleared with these words, tarried all that night, so as the next mor∣ning the Syracusans took all the passages, by means whereof the Athenians were unfortunately over∣thrown.

11. When all the World was alarm'd with the terrible power and successes of that great Warriour Tamerlane the Scythian, he fearing that the terrour of his Arms would cause all men to hide their precious Stones, Jewels, Gold and Sil∣ver, and such precious Moveables as might easiliest be conveyed away, therefore dispatched away a number of his Souldiers in the habit of Mer∣chants to go to the remotest and richest Cities, with Camels laden with rich Booty, that could not so fitly be hidden, commanding them to fell at low rates, that cheapness might allure the Asians to buy, and so either part with their Coin before it was hid, ••or draw it out again when they saw a gainful purchase before them. Which done, he came upon those Cities with such celerity, that they could have no leisure to hide that which they had bought: by which secret sleight, without much ad••, he p••fer'd and plunder'd the Asians of all that they had.

12. Hernand Teillo Porta Carrero Governour of Dourlans for the Spaniard,* 1.732 An. 1596. being ad∣vertised, that the Citizens of Amiens (a proud people and little practised in Arms) would not receive the Garrison that the King offered them for the preservation of the Town, hastens the ef∣fect of those Intelligences he had there; and on Monday the 10. of March he attires forty or fifty Souldiers like Peasants laden with many burdens, and armed underneath with Daggers and short Pieces, and marches with about 700 Horse and 5000. Foot▪ he lays his ambushes near the Town, and the next day sends his disg••ised Souldiers to the Gate of Montrescut, following a Ca••t, which being under the Portoullis, one of the pretended Peasants cuts the Horse-trace, and by the great disorder of the Horse hinders the liberty of the Ga••e▪ the other prese••••ly discover their Arms, seise upon the Corps 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Guard, and give a sign to the ambush, the ambush comes horse and foot, and enter into the Town, and go directly to the Mar∣ket place•• take the Fo••t, and seise upon the Arse∣nal and Munition, which King Henry the Fourth of France had lately sent, and in the end forced the Townsmen to a composition for the redempti∣on of their goods.

13. Trivulti•• perceiving the Garrison of Mil∣laine,* 1.733 and especially the Millainers themselves to be astonished at the coming of Maximilian and

the Swizzers into Lombardy, bethought himself of this policy: He wrote Letters with his own hand, sealed with his own seal to the chief Commanders of the Swissers, and sent them by a Servant of his own that spake well the Swissers Tongue. In these Letters he willed them to perform within two days the thing that he and they were agreed up∣on, for he should then have all things ready accor∣ding to their Platform. The Messenger offered himself on purpose to be taken by the Emperours Scouts, and being examined prayed pardon, and thereupon confessed, that he brought Letters to the Leaders of the Swissers: his pardon was grant∣ed, and he plucking off his hose, took out the Let∣ters that were sewed in the sole of it, the which were carried to the Emperour immediately. When he had read them, although he was in great per∣plexity, yet was he not of opinion they should be shewed to the Cardinal of S••n, because he would not accuse a Captain of so great authority amongst the Swissers, much less would he cause them to be seised upon, for fear of putting his affairs into dan∣ger; but in his heart distrusting the loyalty of the Swissers, he repassed the Mountains without ma∣king further speech of it, and returned back into Germany, freeing thereby the Millanois of that fear they had conceived at his coming.

* 1.73414. The Captain of Bilezuga was minded to compass the death of Othoman: being therefore to marry the Daughter of the Captain of Iarchizer, he invited Othoman to the Wedding, as a time convenient to accomplish his design; but he ha∣ving imparted the matter to Michael Cossi, this person grieving to see so brave a man treache∣rously brought to his end, acquainted Othoman with it, which he received with due thanks: And now, saith he, as to the Captain of Bi••ezuga, re∣quest him from me to protect for me one year lon∣ger, as he hath used to do, such goods as I shall send to his Castle, and because of the Wars be∣tixt me and the Prince German Ogli, I will pre∣sently send such things as I make most reckoning of, and will also bring with me to the Marriage my Mother-in-law with her Daughter my Wife. The Captain was glad of this message, looking up∣on the whole as his own. When the Marriage-day drew nigh, Othoman instead of precious Hous∣hold stuff, sent his Packs in Carriages filled with armed men, and had caused some of his best Soul∣diers to be attired in womens apparel, as being his Mother-in-law and her Retinue: these he ordered to meet together at the Castle about twilight; be∣ing admitted, the Souldiers leap out of their Packs, and the other in womens habit betake them∣selves to their weapons, slew the Warders of the Castle, and without more ado possessed the same, Othoman having before slain the Captain of it in just ••ight.

* 1.73515. The great City of Nice held out only upon the hope of a thousand Horse-men, which the Em∣perour Andronicus had promised to send them, of which aid so promised, Orchanes King of the Turks understanding, furnished 800 of his Horse-men, after the manner of the Christians, and fetching a great compass about, came at length into the high-way that leadeth from Constantinople to Nice, and so trooped directly towards the City, as if they had come from Constantinople. At the same time he sent 300 of his other Horse-men in the habit of Turks to forrage and spoil the Country as much as they could within the sight of the City; which whil••t they were a doing, the other 800 Horse-men in the attire of Christians, following upon them, as if it had been by chance, charged them, and in the sight of the Citizens put them to flight: which done, these counterfeit Horse-men returned directly again towards Nice. The Citi∣zens which with great pleasure had in the mean time from the Walls seen the most part of the Skirmish, and how they had put the Turks to flight, supposing them to be the promised aid whom they daily expected, with great joy opened the Gates of the City to receive them as friends. But they being entred the Gates, presently set up∣on the Christians, fearing no such matter, and be∣ing seconded with the other 300, which in dissem∣bling manner had fled before, who speedily re∣turned with other Companies of Turks that lay in ambush not far off, they won the great and famous City of Nice, which they have ever since to this day possessed.

16. The Turkish King Amurath had concluded a Peace with the Christians of Thracia,* 1.736 during which the Governour of Didymoticum intending to fortifie his City with new and stronger Fortifica∣tions, entertained all the Masons, Carpenters, and other Work-men he could by any means get; which Amurath understanding, secretly caused two hundred lusty Work-men and Labourers to come out of Asia to offer their service unto the Governour, who gladly entertained them. The wiser sort of Citizens wished the Governour be∣ware of those Asian Work-men, as by them suspe∣cted; but he presuming upon the Peace made with Amurath, and considering they were but base Work-men, and no Souldiers, had the less care of them; yet using their work all the day, he com∣manded them to lodge without the Walls of the City every night. Amurath understanding these Work-men were thus entertained, sent for the va∣liant Captain Chasis Ilbeg, and requested him with thirty other good Souldiers to seek there for wo••k also, and to espy if any advantage might be taken for the surprisal of the City. These also were en∣tertained by the Governour and Chasis, that await∣ed with a vigilant eye, having found that one of the Gates of the City might be s••••••enly taken, found means to acquaint Amurath therewith, who caused a sufficient number of Turks to lye in am∣bush near the City to further the design. Chasis broke the matter to the Asian Work-men, and gave full instruction what was to be done. Ac∣cording to appointment, the Christians being at dinner, the Turkish Work-men and Labourers fell at words amongst themselves, and from words to feigned blows; in which counterfeit brawl and tumult, they suddenly ran to one of the Gates of the City, and there laying hands upon the War∣ders weapons, as if to defend themselves against their Fellows, suddenly set upon those Warders, being in number but few, and then at dinner also, and so presently slew them: which done, they opened the Gate of the City, let in the ambushed Turks, took the place, and put the chiefest of the Citizens to the Sword.

17. Count Philip of Nassau had by Prince Mau∣rice his advice confer'd with a certain Gentleman of Cambray,* 1.737 called Charles Heranguieres, Captain of a Foot-company, about an enterprize upon the Ca∣stle and Town of Breda, telling him, that divers Mariners Vassels to the House of Nassau had offe∣red their service herein, they being accustomed to carry turff and wood into the Castle, and under that colour fit to make some attempt. Herau∣guieres having well considered all dangers, resolved with a certain Fellow called Adrian of Berghen

(that was wont to carry Turffs into the Castle) to undertake the matter, giving order to the Shipper to make ready his Boat, which was deep and flat, and lay in a Dorpe called Leure, a mile from Bre∣da, that he might convey seventy men into her. Round about, and on the upper part of the Boat rows of Turff like Bricks were orderly placed of a good height. Being thus prepared, they resol∣ved to execute their enterprize on the 25. of Fe∣bruary, but the Frost hindred them certain days, not without great danger of being discovered; for having entred the Boat on Monday the 26. of February, they remained in it till Thursday mor∣ning, not able to go forward or backward, by rea∣son of the Frost, contrary wind, and want of vi∣ctuals, which enforced them in the night to quit the Boat, and to retire to Nordam, On Thursday the first of March 1590. they at night returned to the Boat, staying within a quarter of a mile of Breda, and in this manner continued from Friday till Saturday morning at ten a clock before the Herons Wood near the Castle, where the Boat went on ground, so as they were enforced to tarry till an high water. During their aboad there, the Boat sprung a leak, through which the water en∣tred in such abundance, as the Souldiers stood up to the knees in it; being come into the inclosure of the Castle (which so soon as the Boat entred was shut after them) the leak miraculously stopt of it self. Whiles they lay there, a Corporal came to search the Boat, where finding nothing, he went his way, and strange it was, the Souldiers coughed not, and yet many of them were so hoarse, it was hard to refrain from it. Among others Matthew Helt Lieutenant, was so torment∣••d with the cough, as fearing lest the enterprize should be discovered thereby, he drew forth his Poignard, intending to have slain himself. The third of March afternoon at high water the Ca∣stles ••••uce was opened, so as the Boat entred. A∣bout evening the Serjeant Major commanded that Turffs should be distributed to the Courts of Guard; which was done in such quantity, that the Deck b•••••••• to lye bare, which greatly afflict∣ed them in ••••e Boat. But the Shipper being a crafty Fellow, perceiving all the Corps du Guard were furnished, pretending weariness, gave money to his Mate to go and drink with the Porters, not meaning to unlade any more till the next day. Night being come, the Watch set, and all things quiet, about eleven a clock at night, Herauguieres exhorted his Souldiers to begin their enterprize; the Shipper plying the Pump to drown the noise his men made in shipping, he marched before them by the Store-house towards the Gate which opens into the Town, the Sentinel asked, Qui va la? but Hera••guieres making no answer, struck him through the body with an half Pike; where∣upon the Alarm was given to those of the Guard who made resistance. An Ensign hurt Herau∣guieres in the arm, and was by him beaten down to the ground, the Enemy was beaten into the middle part of the Castle, whence they sallied out upon us, but lost thirty six of their men, and were enforced to retire. The place made good, Herau∣guieres marched with his Souldiers to another Corps du Guard, where sixteen Souldiers made resistance, and were all slain. This done, and a signal given, Count Hoenlo came to the Castle with the Princes Vanguard, soon after Prince Maurice himself with Horse and Foot, so that the Town was yielded, the Souldiers only to depart with their lives; the Burgomasters redeemed them∣selves from spoil with 97074 Florins. Thus the Town and Castle of Breda was taken with the loss only of one man, who fell into the water, and was drowned: it was taken March 4. 1590.

18. Cimon understanding that the Persian Navy lay about Cyprus,* 1.738 he set s••il towards them, and with 250 Ships he boldly gave Battel to 340, the Vi∣ctory inclined to the Athenians, 100 Ships were taken, some sunk, and the rest got into Cyprus, the Souldiers fled all out of them, and leaving them without Guards, those also fell into the hands of the Athenians. Cimon not content with this glo∣rious Victory, set forth with his whole Navy a∣gainst the Land-army of the Persians also, which lay upon the Banks of the River Eurybas; he cau∣sed all the Persian Ships he had taken to sail for∣most, and those to be all stuffed with the valiantest of his Souldiery, with Persian Tyaras, and other the like habits upon them. The Persians on Land, deceived with the figure of their Ships, and the habit of their friends, and not knowing of any Land-forces of the Greeks near them, took them for their own Fleet but lately parted from them, and now returned. When night came Cimon un∣shipped his men, breaks in upon the Camp of the Persians, filling all places with tumult and slaughter; the Persians in this confusion fled to the Ships, and were there cut off, not being able to discern against whom they fought. When a great carnage was made, and that the gross of the Army was scattered here and there, Cimon thought of his retreat to his Ships, which he had before∣hand taken care of; for he had ordered his Soul∣diers to repair forthwith to that place, where they should behold a burning Torch advanced in the air: he gave the sign, and the Souldiers ceased their plunder, and returned safe into their Ships; so that Cimon obtained two noble Victories in one day by Sea and Land.

19. Amilcar was sent by the Carthaginians a∣gainst the Greeks that lived in Sicily with 300000 Foot,* 1.739 2000 long Ships, besides those that were for burden, and such as were appointed for the car∣riage of Tributes, the number of which was 3000. Thus appointed, Amilcur laid siege to Hi∣mera, to the relief of which came Gelo the Syra∣cusan with 50000 Foot and 5000 Horse. Being come, he bethought himself how to destroy all the Forces of the Enemy without endangering himself, which his design, an accidental thing did much further; for whereas he had determined to fire all Amilcars Ships, it was also told him, That such a day Amilcar did solemnly sacrifice to Ne∣ptune; also a Prisoner was taken, who told him, That Amilcar had given order to them of Sely∣nuntis to send him a number of Horse-men well appointed to be with him upon the same day. Gelo therefore sent out his Horse-men that way, and having ordered they should all night cross the Country, in the mornings first light they should, as if Selynuntians, come to the Camp, where assoon as received, they should kill Amilcar as he sacrificed, and then carry fire from the Altars amongst all the Ships: he had also ordered a Watch-man to give himself notice of all this that had passed: his Horse-men had performed all as he required it; and having also received the sign agreed upon, he with his whole Army fell in upon the Carthaginian Army at Land, who came out of their Camp to encounter him; but while they were eagerly fighting, the flames shewed themselves on high from their Vessels, and it was cryed in their Ar∣my, that Amilcar was killed, and all their Ships

on fire. Dispirited with this bad news, they were slain on heaps, Gelo would give no quarter, so 150000 of them were slain upon the place, the rest fled to a Fortress, but ready to dye for thirst, soon yielded themselves.

CHAP. XXXVII. Of the secre•• ways of dispatch, and the delivery of Messages by Letters, Cy∣phers, and other ways.

SEcrecy and celerity are of special importance for the right conduct and management of all sorts of affairs; but in military matters they are of that absolute necessity, that scarce any thing of moment can be effected without them. Various ways have the Ancients and others in∣vented, whereby they might convey their intelli∣gences and advice with both these; a taste whereof we have in the following Examples.

* 1.7401. Aleppo is so called of Alep, which signifies Milk, of which there is great abundance there∣abouts; there are here, also Pigeons brought up after an incredible manner, who will flye between Babylon and Aleppo (being thirty days journey di∣stant) in forty eight hours space, carrying Letters and News (which are fastned about their necks) to Merchants of both Towns, and from one to another. These are only employed in the time of hasty and needful intendments: their educa∣tion to this tractable expedition is admirable, the flights and arrivals of which I have often seen in the time of my wintering in Aleppo, which was the second winter after my departure from Christen∣dom.

* 1.7412. The City of Ptolemais in Syria was besieged by the French and Venetians, and it was ready to fall into their hands, when the Souldiers beheld a Pigeon flying over them, with Letters to the City, who thereupon set up so sudden and great a shout, that down fell the poor airy Post with her Letter; being read, it was found that the Sultan had there∣in sent them word, that he would be with them with an Army sufficient to raise the Siege, and that they should expect his arrival in three days. The Christians having learnt this, sent away the Pigeon with others instead of the former, which were to this purpose: That they should see to their own safety, for that the Sultan had such o∣ther affairs, as rendred it impossible for him to come in to their succour. These Letters being received, the City was immediately surrendred, the Sultan performed his promise upon the third day; but perceiving how matters went, returned to his other imployments.

* 1.7423. Histaeus the Milesian being kept by Darius at Susa, under an honourable pretence, and de∣spairing of his return home, unless he could find out some way that he might be sent to Sea; he purposed to send to Aristagoras, who was his Sub∣stitute at Miletum to perswade his Revolt from Darius; but knowing that all passages were stop∣ped and studiously watched, he took this course: He got a trusty Servant of his, the hair of whose head he caused to be shaved off, and then upon his bald pate he wrote his mind to Aristagoras, kept him privately about him till his hair was some∣what grown, and then bad him haste to Aristago∣ras, and bid him cause him to be shaved again, and then upon his head he should find what his Lord had wrote unto him.

4. Harpagus was a great Friend to Cyrus,* 1.743 and had in Media prepared all things in as good for∣wardness as he could; being therefore to send his Letters to Cyrus to hasten his Invasion upon that Country, he thought it the safest way to thrust it into the belly of a Hare, so by this unsuspected means his Letters went safe to Cyrus in Persia, who came with an Army, and made himself Master of the Empire of the Medes.

5. The ancient Lacedemonians when they had a purpose to dissemble and conceal their Letters,* 1.744 which they sent to their Generals abroad, that the contents of them might not be understood, though they should be intercepted by the Enemy, they took this course: They chose two round sticks of the same thickness and length, wrought and plained after the same manner. One of these was given to their General when he was about to march; the other was kept at home by the Ma∣gistrates. When occasion of secrecy was, they wond about this stick a long scroll and narrow on∣ly once about, and in such manner as that the sides of each round should lye close together, then wrote they their Letters upon the transverse jun∣ctures of the scroll from the top to the bottom. This scroll they took off from the stick, and sent it to the General, who knew well how to fit it to that stick he kept by him; the unrolling of it did disjoin the Letters, confound and intermix them in such manner, that although the scroll was taken by the Enemy, they knew not what to make of it; if it passed safe, their own General could read it at pleasure. This kind of Letter the Lacedemoni∣ans called Scytale.

6. I have read in the Punick History,* 1.745 that an illustrious person amongst them (whether it was Asdrubal or some other, I do not now remember) who on this manner used to conceal such Letters as he sent about matters of secrecy. He took new Tables, which were not yet covered with wax, and cut out his Letter upon the wood, then (as the manner was) he drew them over with wax, these Tables, as if nothing was writ upon them, he sent to such as before-hand he had acquainted with the use of them, who upon the receipt of them took off the wax, and read the Letter as it was engraven upon the wood. Demaratus used this way of writing.

7. The way by Pigeons to give intelligence a∣far off with wonderful celerity,* 1.746 is this: They take them when they sit on their nests, transport∣ing them in open cages, and return them with Letters bound about their legs like Jesses, who will never give rest to their wings, until they come to their young ones. So Taurosthenes by a Pigeon, stained with Purple, gave notice of his Victory at the Olympick Games the self same day to his Father in Aegina.

8. There are Books of Epistles from C. Caesar to C. Oppius and B. Cornelius,* 1.747 who had the care of his affairs in his absence. In these Epistles of his in certain places there are found single Letters with∣out being made up into syllables, which a man would think were placed there to no purpose; for no words can be framed out of these Letters. But there had been a secret agreement betwixt them of changing the situation of the Letters, and that in writing they should appear one thing, but in reading they should signifie another. Probus the Grammarian hath composed a Book with curiosi∣ty enough, concerning the occult signification of

the Letters in the Epistles of Casar. Suetonius saith of Caesar, That any thing of privacy he wrote by notes or characters, that is, by so transposing the order of the Letters, that no word could be made out of them. But if any man would under∣stand and imitate this practice of his, he must know, that he changed the fourth Letter of the Alphabet, that is, he set down D. for A. and so throughout all the rest of the Letters.

* 1.7489. Artabasus, an illustrious person amongst the Persians, after the departure of Xerxes, was left with Mardonius in Europe, he had taken Olynthus, and was now set down before Potidaeu, here there was intelligence betwixt him and Timoxenus, an eminent person in the Town, and the device they had to convey Letters to each other was this: They wrapped their Letters round about the up∣per part of an Arrow, and then glued on the fea∣thers of the Arrow upon it, and so their Arrows were to be shot to such a place, as they had mu∣tually agreed upon. They had done this for some time, till they were casually betrayed; for Arta∣basus directing his Arrow to the wonted place, it chanced to light upon the shoulder of a Potidaean that was accidentally there; divers, as the man∣ner is, ran to the wounded man, and plucking out the Arrow, perceived the Letters that were fastned to it, and carried them to the Magistrates of the City, whereby it came to pass, that Timoxe∣nus the Traitor was discovered.

* 1.74910. Antigonus who had wintered in Mesopota∣mia, came to Babylon, and having there joyned with Seleucus and Python, he determined to march out against Eumenes, who had fortified the River Tygris from its Fountain to the Sea, and indeed all the Country bordering upon him, in which man∣ner he waited the approach of the Enemy; but for as much as the Guard of a place of so great a length required a multitude of Souldiers, Eumenes had obtained of Peucestes, that he should send for some thousands of Archers for him out of Persia; which was done in such manner, that most of the Persians, though distant thirty days journey, did yet hear of the Edict of Peucestes upon that very day it was given out, and that through the arti∣ficial placing of their Watches: for whereas Per∣sia is interrupted with Vallies, and full both of many and high Rocks, the strongest voices that were to be found amongst the Inhabitants, were placed upon the tops of these; so that the com∣mand being heard in divers places at once, they transmitted it immediately from one to the o∣ther, till such time as it was gotten to the utmost end of Peucestes his Satrapy.

* 1.75011. Octavianus Caesar when he wrote to his friends any thing of secrecy or matter of impor∣tance, his manner was to take the next Letter in the Alphabet to that which should have been made use of, saith Dio Cassius; and Suetonius saith, that as oft as he wrote by notes or characters, he used B. for A. and C. for B. and in the same order all the rest as they follow, only instead of X. he used a double AA.

* 1.75112. The Roman Spies that were sent into Persia, at their return brought a long piece of Parchment that had Letters wrote upon it within, which was given them by Procopius; but for the better con∣cealment of it, it was put into sheath or scab∣bard of a Sword, and so carried safe without suspicion.

* 1.75213. Diognetus the Milesian was in love with Po∣lycrita of Naxos, and for love of her he betrayed his Country-men and their Counsels; for when they had besieged Naxos, he sent a young Girl with a Letter to Polycles Brother of Polycrita, and Governour of the City, wherein he shewed the way how he might intrap and slay the Milesians. This Letter was writ upon a Plate of Lead rouled up, and baked in a Loaf of Bread, and so convey∣ed to the Governour.

CHAP. XXXVIII. Of the sad condition and deplorable distresses of some men by Sea and Land.

THE Mountain Vesuvius near Naples is reported to be so fertile,* 1.753 that it yieldeth to those who manure it a million of gold in revenue; but when it comes to cast forth its all-inflamed entrails, it oftentimes makes as much havock in one day alone, as it brings profit in ma∣ny years:* 1.754 And it seems (saith Montaigne) that Fortune doth sometimes so narrowly watch the last days of our life, as in one moment to over∣throw what for many years she hath been erect∣ing, repaying our past and light pleasures with weighty miseries, and forcing us to cry out with Laberius, Nimirum hâc die unâ plus vixi, I have certainly lived too long, at least by this one un∣happy day.

1. Horrible was that Tragedy which the We∣stern Indies beheld in the persons of seven English men,* 1.755 the relation of it take as followeth: The fore-mentioned seven being in St. Christophers Island, had prepared themselves for a Voyage of one night, and had taken with them provisions for no longer a time, but a tempest intercepted their return, and carried them so far off into the Sea, that they could not return home in less than seventeen days: in which time they were so spa∣ring of their one nights provision, that they made it serve them to the fifth day; that past, they must wrastle with meer famine, which was so much the more grievous to them, in regard the Sun was extreme hot, that dryed up their parched throats, exhaling the saltness from the troubled Sea. They had now little hope of retriving them∣selves from their intricate errour, and were there∣fore forced (O cruel necessity!) to cast lots a∣mongst themselves to see whose flesh and blood should satisfie the hunger and thirst of the rest. The lot fell upon him who first gave the counsel, who was not only unaffrighted at his hard for∣tune, but encouraged the rest who had a kind of horrour as to what they went about; he told them, that Fortune was a favourer of the bold, that there was no possibility of escape, unless they im∣mediately staid their flying life by humane flesh; that for his part he was well content, and that he thought himself happy he could serve his friends when he was dead. With such words as these he so perswaded them, that one (drawn out by lot also) cut his throat, of whose carcass (I tremble to relate it) each of them was so desirous of a piece, that it could scarce be divided so quickly. They fell to the flesh with eager teeth, and sucked out the blood into their thirty stomachs. One only was found amongst them, who being nearly rela∣ted to the dead person, resolved to endure all things rather than to pollute himself with the blood of his friend: but the next day his famine

drove him into such a madness, that he threw himself over-board into the Sea. His Associates would not suffer so delicate a repast (as his car∣cass) to be so unseasonably snatched from them. But his madness had already so vitiated his blood and the flesh all about the veins, that in the whole body there was scarce any thing found fit to eat, save only his bowels. At last it pleased God to shew them mercy in this their wandring and di∣stress, and brought their small Ship to the Isle of St. Martin, in which they were kindly received by the Dutch Garrison, and sent back to the rest of their friends, where scarce had they set foot on the shore, but they were accused of Murder; but inevitable necessity pleading in their behalf, they were set free by the Magistrate.

* 1.7562. In the year 1616. one Pickman, a Fleming, coming from Dronthem in Norway with a Vessel laden with Boards, was overtaken with a calm, during which the current of the Sea carried him upon a Rock or little Island towards the extremi∣ties of Scotland; to avoid a wrack he commanded some of his men to go into the Shallop, and to tow off the Ship: coming near the Island they saw something which was more like a Ghost than a living person, a body stark naked, black and hairy, a meagre and deformed countenance, and hollow and distorted eyes, he fell on his knees, and joyn∣ing his hands together, begged relief from them, which raised such compassion in them, that they took him into the Boat: there was in all the I∣sland nor grass, nor tree, nor ought whence a man could derive either subsistence or shelter besides the ruines of a Boat, wherewith he had made a kind of Hut to lye down under. The man gave this relation of himself, That he was an English man, and that a year ago, or near it, being to pass in the ordinary passage Boat from England to Dublin; they were taken by a French Pirate, who being forced by a tempest that immediately rose to let go the passage Boat, left us to the mercy of the waves, which carried us into the main Sea, and at last split the Boat upon the Rock where you took me in. I escaped with one more into the Island, where we endured the greatest extremi∣ties. Of some of the boards of our Boat we made the Hut you saw, we took some Sea-mews which dryed in the wind and Sun we eat raw. In the crevices of the Rocks on the Sea-side we found some eggs, and thus we had as much as we served to keep us from starving. But our thirst was most insupportable; for having no fresh water but what fell from the sky, and was left in certain pits which time had worn in the Rocks, we could not have it at all seasons, for the Rock lying low, was washed over with the waves of the Sea. We lived in this condition six weeks, comforting one ano∣ther in our common misfortune, till being left alone, it began to grow insupportable to me. For one day awaking in the morning, and missing my Comrade, I fell into such despair, that I had thoughts of casting my self head-long into the Sea. I know not what became of him, whether despair forced him to that extremity, or that look∣ing for eggs on the steepy side of the Rock, he might fall into the Sea. I lost with my Comrade the knife wherewith we killed Sea-dogs, and the Mews upon which we lived: so that not able to kill any more, I was reduced to this extremity to get out of one of the boards of my Hut a great nail, which I made shift so to sharpen upon the Rock, that it served me for a knife. The same necessity put me upon another invention, which kept me last winter, during which I endured the greatest misery imaginable. For finding the Rock and my Hut so covered with snow, that it was im∣possible for me to get any thing abroad, I put out a little stick at the crevice of my Hut, and baiting it with a little Sea-dogs fat, I by that means got some Sea-mews, which I took with my hand from un∣der the snow, and so I made a shift to keep my self from starving; I lived in this condition and solitude above eleven months, and was resolved to end my days in it when God sent you hither to deliver me out of the greatest misery that ever man was in. The Sea-man having ended his dis∣course, the Master of the Ship treated him so well, that within a few days he was quite another crea∣ture, he set him ashore at Derry in Ireland, and saw him afterwards at Dublin, where such as had heard what had happened to him, gave him wherewithal to return into England.

3. Richard Clark of Weymouth in Dorsetshire was a knowing Pilot,* 1.757 and Master of the Ship called the Delight, which An. 1583. went with Sir Humphrey Gilbert for the discovery of Norembege. It happe∣ned, that without any neglect or default of his, the Ship struck on ground, and was cast away on Thursday, August 29. in the same year. Of them that escaped shipwrack, sixteen got into a small Boat of a Tun and half, which had but one Oar to work withal; they were seventy leagues from land, and the weather so foul, that it was not pos∣sible for a Ship to brook half a course of sail. The Boat being over-burdened, one of them, Mr. Hed∣ley, made a motion to cast lots, that those four which drew the shortest should be cast over board, provided if one lot fell on the Master, he notwith∣standing should be preserved, in whom all their safety was concerned. The Master disavowed the acceptance of any such priviledge, replying, they would live or dye together. On the fifth day Mr. Hedley (who first motioned lot-drawing) and another dyed, whereby their Boat was some∣what alighted. Five days and nights together they saw the Sun and Stars but once, so that they only kept up their Boat with their single Oar, as the Sea did drive it. They continued four days without sustenance, save what the weeds (which swam in the Sea) and salt water did afford. On the seventh day about eleven of clock they had sight of, and about three they came on the South part of New-found land. All the time of their be∣ing at Sea the wind kept continually South; if it had shifted to any other point, they had never come to land, but it turned to the North within half an hour of their arrival. Being all come to shore, they kneeled down, and gave God praise for their miraculous deliverance. There they remained three days and nights, having there plen∣tiful repast upon Berries and wild Pease. After five days rowing along the shore, they happened on a Spanish Ship of St. Iohn de Luz, which cour∣teously brought them home to Biscay. Here the Visitors of the inquisition came aboard the Ship, put them on examination, but by the Masters fa∣vour and some general answers they escaped for the present. But fearing a second search, they shifted for themselves, and going twelve miles by night got into France, and so safely arrived in Eng∣land. Thus as the Psalmist speaks, They which go down into the Sea, and occupy in great waters, these men see the works of the Lord, and his wonders in the deep.

4. It is a story altogether lamentable,* 1.758 and a calamity full of astonishment, which happened

about the Cape de bona Speranza to Manuel de Sousa,* 1.759 sirnamed Sepulveda, Governour of the Cita∣del of Diu for the King of Portugal, and it is this: Having long enjoyed great happiness and honour in the East-Indie, he came to Cochin, not far from Calecut, where he embarked himself in Ianuary 1553. in a great Ship laden with riches, and a∣bout six hundred persons with him, amongst which was his wife, his children, servants, slaves, and a great retinue, to come into Portugal; but the Ship being cast away upon the Coasts of Aethiopia, and the Sea having swallowed up well near all that was within it, except the persons who saved them∣selves ashore half naked, destitute of all hope to recover their loss again; having relyed upon the words of the crafty and cruel Barbarians, they fell at last (so many of them as remained yet alive, for the most part were now dead, what with fear and famine, and other miseries) into the hands of a petty King of Aethiop, who caused them to be disarmed, stript, and left stark naked upon the sand, deprived of all succour and all necessary things. They that were left alive, half dead with hunger and thirst, overwhelmed with fear and shame, casting their eyes to the ground, as persons transformed into so many Images. Elionor the wife of Manuel, Daughter to Garcias Sala, Viceroy of Portugal in the Indies, an honourable Lady, seeing the Barbarians busied about stripping and snatch∣ing away the cloaths from her Husband, her self, her children, and the rest, forgetting her dignity and her sex, fell upon these Filchers with her fists, provoking them to kill her, but in vain. They left her stark naked upon the shore: the chast La∣dy seeing her self in such a case, and the day-light ministring to her more sorrow and horrour than death it self, she covered her self with sand, cast∣ing abroad her hair confusedly upon her shoulders and over her breasts that were naked and bare: which done, she commanded the men that survi∣ved of her miserable company, to be gone and shift for themselves as they could, her self remain∣ing in that case without stirring or speaking a word. If at some times she beheld her dear chil∣dren, the tears would flow from her eyes like ri∣vers, and she sent out deep sighs and sobs. As for Manuel the Father and Husband, such an extreme sadness and grief had closed up his heart and his mouth, that he held his eyes a long time fixed up∣on the earth, as one struck with a Thunder-bolt; yet at last the care of his little ones upon the sud∣den awakened him, he goes to a Forest there hard by to seek for some food, at his return he finds the youngest of his children departed, and his Wife who had been three days without eating any thing, over-born with sorrow and tears. His child he buries with his own hand; the next day he returns to seek again, and coming back, he finds his Wife and his other Son dead, and some Wo∣men-servants lamenting with great crys over their poor bodies. Having put by the Servants, he lays himself down upon the ground, and stretching out the right hand of his deceased Wife, he lean∣ed a while with his head upon the same, and then with the help of the said Servants, he hideth his wife and child within the sand, without uttering a word. That done, he returns into the Forest, where it is conjectured he was devoured by wild beasts, for there was never any news heard of him afterwards. About sixscore of these miserable Travellers having escaped divers incredible diffi∣culties, did at last recover a Port of the Sea, where they found commodity to pass into Portugal, who there declared the particulars of their history as it is here set down.

5. An. Dom. 1630. May the first,* 1.760 the Muscovy Merchants of London sent a Ship called the Salu∣tation for Greenland, which arrived there in safety Iune 11. following, together with two other Ships, all which were commanded by Captain Wil∣liam Goodler. The Captains Ship stayed at Bell∣sound, that of the Salutation at the Foreland; the Captain having killed store of Whales, sent away for the Salutation, which in the way meeting with cross winds, the Master set eight of his men ashore to kill some Venison. These men taking with them a brace of Dogs, a Fire-lock, two Lances, and a Tinder-box, went on shore, killed fourteen: night coming on, and they weary, they went to rest, intending next day to end their hunting, and so return to their Ship. But the next day proved foggy, and much Ice being betwixt the shore and the Ship, the Ship was fain to stand so far off into the Sea, that they lost sight of her; they hun∣ted on to Green-harbour, and there they found that the Ship was departed, they made all speed possi∣ble with their Shallop to Bellsound to their Ca∣ptain, and for fear of delay heaved their Venison over-board; but having no Compass, they wan∣dred up and down so long till the Ships were de∣parted. This filled them with fear and astonish∣ment, knowing that neither Christian nor Hea∣then had ever inhabited those desolate Climates; that none could be hired for what reward soever by the Merchants to winter there; and that nine able men left behind formerly, as they now were, dyed all miserably upon the place, becoming the prey of Bears and Foxes. All which made them like men amazed to stand looking one upon ano∣ther: that which increased their horrour, was their want of all necessary provision, no cloaths for shift or warmth, no food, no house for shelter. After a space, knowing the danger of delay in ex∣tremity, they advised upon the most likely course for their preservation; they resolved to go to Green-harbour to hunt for Venison, where in their going, stay, and return they killed nineteen Deers and four Bears, with which they laded their Shal∣lop, and finding another old Shallop left there, they laded it with the graves or fritters of Whales that had been boiled there that year, and took their way to Bellsound to their Tent, where they intended to winter; in the way of their passage they had like to have lost all their provision, but saved it by a desperate remedy, running into the high-wrought Sea, and by force drawing their Shallops to the shore. This done, they arrived at Bellsound, where they took out their provision, considered their Tent, and with part of the mate∣rials of a lesser Tent thereby, pieces of old Casks, and old Shallops left there (as 'tis usual) they made up their House and Cabbins where they lodged two and two, and with marvellous indu∣stry provided themselves with fire-wood and shel∣ter against the extremity of the cold, their beds were the Deer skins dryed. Having thus fitted every thing in the best manner they could, on the 12. Sept. looking out into the sound, they espyed two Sea-horses lying asleep on a piece of Ice; whereupon hasting to them with an old Harping-iron, they slew first the old one, and then the young, flead, roasted, and eat them: not long af∣ter they killed another; but nights and cold in∣creasing upon them, and they viewing their pro∣vision, found it too small by half: whereupon they agreed to one reasonable meal a day, and to

fast Wednesdays and Fridays, except from the Greaves of the Whale, a loathsom meat; at which diet they continued three months. To repair their cloaths and shoes they made thread of rope-yarn, and needles of Whale-bone. Octob. 10. the nights being grown very long, all the Sea was fro∣zen over, and then grief and fear began to work upon them; but they prayed to God for strength and patience in their miseries, and by his assistance cheared up themselves to use the best means for their preservation: then for the preservation of their Venison, and lengthning of their firing, they thought best to roast every day half a Deer, and to stow it in Hogsheads, which accordingly they did, leaving so much raw as would serve to roast every Sabbath day a quarter. Here another tryal of their patience befel them: Their Whale-fritters that had been drenched with Sea-water, and lay close together, was grown mouldy and spoiled; and again surveying their Bear and Venison, they found it would not afford them five meals a week, so they were fain to cut off one meal more, and for three months after they fed four days upon the mouldly Whale-fritters each week, and the other three on Bear and Venison. Besides the want of meat they began to want light, no Sun appearing from the 14. of October to the 3. of February, but the Moon shined as here in England; against this having found a sheet of Lead in the Coopers Tent, with rope-yarn and oyl they made a Lamp, which they kept continually burning to their great com∣fort. In the beginning of Ianuary, as the days began to lengthen, the cold began to strengthen to that extremity, that it raised blisters on their flesh; and if at any time they touched iron, it would stick to their fingers like bird-lime; if they went out to fetch water, it would so pinch them, that they were sore, as if they had been beaten: for drink, from the 10. of Ianuary to the 20. of May they had none but Snow-water, which they melted with hot Irons. The last of Ianuary they found their food would last but six weeks longer; but they had recourse to God for a supply: and looking out one bright day, they saw a great she-Bear with her Cub coming towards the Tent, her they slew with their Lances, the Cub escaping, they drew her into the Tent, and this Bear served them twenty days. In March the days so length∣ned, that the Fowl and Foxes came abroad, of which Foxes by Traps they catched fifty, and sixty Fowl as big as Pigeons, and they had killed seven more Bears; so that with two or three meals a day their strength was much increased. In May the first the weather grew warm, so that they went out to seek provision. In this month there came two Ships of Hull into the Sound, who knowing some men had been left there the year before, and being desirous to know whether they were dead or alive, the Master manned a Shallop to go as near the shore as they could, and so over the Ice to the Tent. When these men came near the Tent, they haled them with the usual word of the Sea, crying Hey, to which one of them in the Tent answered again Ho: which sudden answer almost amazed them all; but perceiving them to be the very men left there, with joyful hearts they em∣braced one another. The men left their Tent, and went with them to their Ship, where they stayed till the London Fleet came, which was three days after. They went aboard the Admiral where Captain William Goodler was, who made them very welcome, gave them apparel to the value of twen∣ty pounds, and after fourteen days refreshment they grew all perfectly well. Thus they conti∣nued in the Fleet till the 20. of August when they set sail, and at last came safe into the River of Thames, and the Muscovy Merchants dealt very well by them. The names of these eight men were William Fakely Gunner, Edward Pelham Gun∣ners Mate that wrote this story, Iohn Wise and Ro∣bert Goodfellow Sea-men, Thomas Ayres Whale-cut∣ter, Henry Bett Cooper, Iohn Dawes and Richard Kellet Land-men.

6. The Admiral St. Iago set out of Portugal An. 1585. with a good speedy wind;* 1.761 she came sail∣ing betwixt the Island of St. Laurence and the firm Land that runneth by the Coast to Mosambique, in which passage there are certain shallows called the India, which are of Coral very sharp, black, white, and green, and very dangerous. The Pilot took the height of the Sun, and made his account they were past the shallows; and though many of the Sailors, and others in the Ship were against him, yet he commanded the Master to make all the sail he could to Mosambique without any let or stay. They sailed in that sort till midnight when they fell upon the shallows, being of clear white Coral, and so sharp, that with the force of wind and wa∣ter that drove the Ship upon them, the Ship was cut in two pieces, as if it had been sawn asunder; so that the Keel and two Oarlops lay still upon the ground, and the upper part being driven some∣what further, at the last stuck fast, the Mast being also broken; whereupon there was a mighty and lamentable cry, for there were no less than five hundred persons in the Ship. The Admiral Fer∣nando de Mendoza, the Master, the Pilot, and ten or twelve more presently entred into the small Boat, defending it with their drawn Swords, that no more should enter, saying, they would go see if there were any dry place in the shallows where∣on they might work to make a Boat of the pieces of the broken Ship, therein to sail unto the shore, and so to save their lives, which put them that were behind in some small comfort. But when they had rowed about and found no dry place, they durst not return again to the Ship, lest their Boat should have been over-laden: wherefore they rowed towards Land, having about twelve Boxes of Marmalade, with a Pipe of Wine, and some Biskets, which in haste they had thrown into the Boat; after they had been seventeen days upon the Sea, they fell with great hunger, thirst, and labour on the Land where they saved them∣selves. The rest that stayed in the Ship, seeing the Boat came not again, it may well be thought in what case they were. At last one side of the upper part of the Ship, between both the upper Oarlops where the great Boat lay; burst out, and the Boat being half burst, began to come forth; but because there was small hope, no man laid hand thereon, but every man sate looking one upon another. At last an Italian called Cyprian Grimoaldo rose up, and taking courage unto him, said, Why are we thus abashed? let us seek to help our selves, and see (if there be any remedy) to save our lives. Wherewith presently he leapt into the Boat with an Instrument in his hand, and began to make it clean, whereat others took cou∣rage, so that there leapt at the least fourscore and ten persons into it, and many hung by the hands upon the Boat swimming after it; but because they should not sink the Boat, they were forced to cut off the fingers, hands, arms of such as held thereon, and let them fall into the Sea, and many they threw over-board. Which done, they set

forward, committing themselves to God, with the greatest and pitifullest noise that ever was heard by those left behind in the Ship. In this manner having rowed certain days, and having but small store of victuals, for that there were so many in the Boat, that it was ready to sink, and because it was very leaky, and not likely to hold out, they agreed to chuse a Captain whom they would obey, and do as he commanded. They chose a Gentleman, a Mesticho of India, who pre∣sently commanded to throw some of them over∣board, as the lot directed; amongst these was a Carpenter, who not long before had helpt to dress the Boat, who desired them to give him a piece of Marmalade and a cup of Wine; and when they had done, he willingly suffered himself to be thrown over-board into the Sea, and so was drowned. In this misery and distress they were twenty days at Sea, and in the end got to Land, where they found the Admiral, and those that were in the other Boat. But having escaped this danger, those (in both Boats) fell into another; for they had no sooner set foot on shore, but they were by the Moors, called Caffares, spoiled of all their cloaths, so that they left not so much as a single rag upon any of their bodies. In the end having endured great hunger, and misery, and o∣ther mischiefs, they came unto a place where they found a Factor of the Captains of Sofala and Mo∣sambique, who holp them as he might, and made means to send them unto Mosambique, and from thence they went into India, where I knew many of them; some of them dyed before they got to Mosambique. Of those that stayed in the Ship some took Boards, Deals, and other pieces of Wood, and bound them together (which the Por∣tugals call Iangada's) every man what he could catch, all hoping to save their lives; but of all those there came but two men safe on shore: so that of all the five hundred, there were about sixty persons that saved themselves, all the rest▪ a∣mongst whom were thirty Women, some Jesuits and Fryers, were all drowned in the Ship; and all this through the wilfulness and pride of a Pi∣lot.

* 1.7627. Great were the dangers and wonderful the deliverances of William Okeley and his Company, the relation of which from his own Book I have thus contracted: An. Dom. 1639. we took ship at Gravesend in the Mary of London, Mr. Boarder Master, bound for the Isle of Providence in the West-Indies; five weeks we lay in the Downs wait∣ing for a wind, and then we set sail, and came to Anchor near the Isle of Wight; but by this time all our Beer in the Ship stunk, and we were for∣ced to throw it over-board, and to take in Vine∣gar to mix with Water for our Voyage. The next Lords day we set sail again, and coming be∣tween the Island and the main Land, we stuck fast in the sands, but the Tide coming in, heaved us off. The sixth day after our setting sail from the Isle of Wight, we discovered three Turks Men of War, who chased us, and at break of day boarded and took us; having kept us close Prisoners at Sea, at the end of five or six weeks they brought us to Algiers, where I was sold for a Slave the first Mar∣ket day to a Patron who told me, I must allow him two Dollars a month, and live ashore where I would, and get it where I could, though I knew not where to levy the least Mite of it. Wandring up and down, I light of an English man in his little shop that traded with T••baco and a few other things, his Partner I became with a little money I had reserved, and a small modicum my Patron had allowed me for my stock: here I got money, and hired a Cellar where I laid up some other of my Goods; when weary of my slavery, I formed a design for my liberty, and communicated it to Iohn Anthony Carpenter, William Adams Brick∣layer, Iohn Iephs Sea-man, Iohn a Carpenter, and two others, men of able bodies, and useful in the intended project, which was to contrive the mo∣del of a Boat, which being formed in parcels, and afterwards put together, might be the means of our escape. They approved the proposal, and in my Cellar we began our work, we provided first a piece of Timber of twelve foot long to make the Ke••l; but because it was impossible to convey a piece of Timber of that length out of the City, but it must be seen and suspected, we therefore cut it in two pieces, and fitted it for jointing just in the middle, then we provided ribs; after which to make the Boat water-tite, because boards would require much hammering, and that noise was like to betray us, we bought as much strong Canvas as would cover our Boat twice over: upon the convex of the Carine we provided also as much Pitch, Tar, and Tallow as would serve to make it a kind of Tarpawling Cere-cloth to swaddle the naked body of our Infant-boat; of two Pipe∣staves sawed a-cross from corner to corner we made two things to serve for Oars; and for our provision we had a little bread and two Leather∣bottles full of fresh water; we also remembred to buy as much Canvas as would serve for a Sail. We carried out all these in parts and parcels, fit∣ted them together in the Valley, about half a mile from the Sea, whither four of our company carried the Boat on their shoulders, and the rest followed them. At the Sea-side we stript, put our cloaths into the Boat, and carried it and them as far into the Sea as we could wade, and then all seven got into the Sea; but finding she was over-laden, two of the seven were content to stay on shore; ha∣ving bid them farewel, we lanched out, Iune▪ 30. 1644. the Bill of Lading was Iohn Anthony, Wil∣liam Adams, Iohn Iephs, Iohn— Carpenter and William Okeley; four of us wrought continually at the Oars, the fifth was to free the Boat of that water, which by degrees leaked through our Can∣vas: our bread was soon spoiled with soaking in the salt water, our fresh water stunk of the tann'd skins and Owze, yet we complained not. Three days with good husbandry our bread lasted us, but then pale famine stared us in the face, water indeed we might have, but it must be salt out of the Sea, or that which had been strained through our own bodies, and that we chose of the two; but we must not have that after a while, unless we would accept of the other first: and the misery was, these did not asswage our thirst, but increase it. The Wind too for some time was full against us; but God rebuked it, and made it our friend: a se∣cond inconvenience was, that our labour was without intermission; and a third, the extremity of the heat by day, the season raging hot the be∣ginning of Iuly, and we wanted fresh water to cool the heat, our labour made it insupportable to our bodies, and our little hope made it as grie∣vous to our souls: one help we had, a poor one, he that emptied the Boat threw the water on the bodies of the rest to cool them; but our bodies thus scorched and cooled rose up in blisters all over. Great pain we felt, great dangers we were in, great miseries we endured, great wants we were under, and had nothing little but hope,

food, and strength. If any ask by what directi∣ons we steered our course to Mayork, whither we designed, for the day a Pocket-dial supplied the place of the Compass, by night the Stars when they appeared, and when not, we guessed our way by the motions of the Clouds. Four days and nights were we in this woful plight, on the fifth all hope that we should be saved was perished; so that we left off our labour, because we had no strength left, only emptied the Boat of water, when God sent us some relief; as we lay hulling up and down, we discovered a Tortoise not far from us asleep in the Sea; had Drake discovered the Spa∣nish Fleet, he could not have more rejoiced: we took up our Oars, silently rowed to our prey, took it into the Boat with great triumph; we cut off her head, and let her bleed into a pot, we drank the blood, eat the liver, and sucked the flesh. It wonderfully refreshed our spirits, and we picked up some crums of hope. About noon we thought we discovered Land, it's impossible to express the joy of our raised souls at this apprehension: we wrought hard, and after further labour were fully satisfied that it was Land, and it was Ma∣york, we kept within sight of it all day. The sixth of Iuly, and about ten a clock at night we came under the Island, and crept as near the shore as we could and durst, till we found a convenient place where we might thrust in our Weather-bea∣ten Boat. When we were come to Land, we were not insensible of our deliverance; but though we had escaped the Sea, we might die at Land, we had no food since we eat the liver, and drank the blood of the Tortoise; therefore Iohn Anthony and my self were sent out to scout abroad for fresh water, because we spake some Spanish; we came to a Watch-Tower of the Spaniards, spake to him on the Watch, told him our condition, earnestly begged some fresh water and some bread; he threw us down an old mouldy Cake; but so long as it was a Cake, hunger did not consider its mouldi∣ness; then he directed us to fresh water which was hard by. We stood not telling stories, we remembred our brethren left with our Boat, and observing the Sentinels directions, came to a Well where there was a Pot with strings to draw with, we drank a little water, and eat a bit of our Cake; but the passage was so disused, that we had much ado to force our throats to relieve our clamorous stomachs. We return to our Boat, acquaint them with the good success of our Em∣bassy, and all prepare to make to the Well: so tying our Boat as fast as we could to the shore, we left her to mercy. Now we are at the Well it hath water, and we have something to draw, but God must give us a throat to swallow; for William Adams attempting to drink, after many essays was not able to swallow it, but still the water retur∣ned; so that he sunk down to the ground, faintly saying, I am a dead man; but after much stri∣ving he took a little, so refreshed with our Cake and water, we lay down by the Well-side till the morning: when it was clear day, we again went to the Watch-man, intreating him to direct us the ready way to the next House or Town where we might find relief, he civilly pointed us to one a∣bout two miles off, and long it was e're our bliste∣red feet could overcome the tediousness of that little way. When we came the honest Farmer, mo∣ved with our relation, sent us out bread and water, and Olives, and seeing us thankful Beggars enlar∣ged his civility to us, called us into his house, and gave us good warm Bean-pottage, which seemed to me the most pleasant food that I ever eat in my life. Thence we advanced to the City of Mayork, about ten miles from that place, that night we lay by a Well-side, and in the morning we entred the Suburbs; the Viceroy was infor∣med of us, and we were commanded to appear before him: who after he had examined us, and heard our story, ordered we should be maintained at his own cost, till we could have passage to our own Country; but our English Ships seldom tra∣ding thither, we petitioned the Viceroy for pas∣sage in the King of Spains Gallies, which were in the Road bound for Alicant, which he graciously granted us. After some other troubles we met with contrary winds, and it was five weeks e're we could reach the Downs, where we arrived in Sept. 1644. The Commander of the Ship was Captain Smith of Redriff. Mr. Thomas Sanders my Wife's Brother being in Mayork not long after we came thence, saw our Boat hung up for a Mo∣nument upon the side of the great Church there. Mr. Robert Hales was there 1671. and assures me, that he saw the naked ribs and skeleton of it then hanging in the same place.

CHAP. XXXIX. Of Conscience, the force and effects of it in some men.

LVcretius boasts of his Master Epicurus, that when the minds of men were sunk under the burden of Religion, this was he who first did dare to assert the freedom and liberty of Mankind, and that so successfully, that Religion began to be despised, and man was made equal with Heaven it self: but if we believe Cotta in Tully, he tells us, That Epicurus was so far from finding his beloved ease and pleasure in his senti∣ments, that never was School-boy more afraid of a Rod, than he was of the thought of a God and Death: Nec quenquam vidi (saith he) qui magis ed timeret, quae timenda esse negaret, No man more feared the things which he taught should be de∣spised than himself. For whatever there is in the Air, there is certainly an Elastical power in the Conscience, that will bear it self up, notwith∣standing all the weight that is laid upon it. Men may silence for a while the voice of their own Conscience, but it will find a time to speak so loud, as to be heard in despite of its owner.

1. There were two Senators in great reputati∣on at Rome,* 1.763 Symmachus, and Boethius, who had mar∣ried the Daughter of the former. Theodoricus, King of the Goths, sent for them to him, then at Ticinum, where he long kept them in prison, be∣cause they had opposed something which he was desirous should be decreed in the Senate (possibly the allowance of Churches to the Arrians) Having thus deprived them of liberty, he exposed their Goods to open sale, and at last caused them both to be slain. Not long after their death, there was set before him on the Table at supper the head of a great fish, there did he think he saw the head of Symmachus with a horrible yawning, and threat∣ning him with flaming eyes. Immediately there∣fore he was sore affrighted, and trembling, cau∣sed himself to be carried to his bed. Elpidius the Physician was sent for, but could not help him: he told his friends about him of that terrible re∣semblance

of Symmachus which he had seen, and deploring his wicked cruelty, he soon after gave up the ghost.

* 1.7642. A certain Jesuit in Lancashire, as he was walking by the way lost his Glove, and one that came after him finding it, followed him apace, with an intention to restore it; but he fearing the worst, and being pursued with a guilty con∣science ran away, and hastily leaping over an hedge, fell into a Marl-pit on the other side, in which he was drowned.

* 1.7653. A Pythagorean Philosopher had bought a pair of Shoes of a Cobler; but having no m••∣ney at present, desired him to stay for it till the morrow, and then he would return and pay him. He came with his money according to agreement, and then heard that the Cobler was newly dead; he therefore, without mention of the money, de∣parted with a secret joy for the unexpected gain he had made that day; but finding that his con∣science would not suffer him to be quiet, he takes the money, goes to the Coblers shop, and casting in the money there: Go thy ways, said he; for though he is dead to all the World besides, yet he is alive to me.

* 1.7664. Thomas Curson Armourer dwelt without Bi∣shopsgate London: it happened that a Stage-player borrowed a rusty Musket of him, that had long lain leiger in his shop; now though his part was comical, he therewith acted an unexpected Tra∣gedy, killing one of the standers by, the Gun ca∣sually going off on the Stage, which he suspected not to be charged. Oh the difference in tenderness of conscience! This poor Armourer was highly afflicted therewith, though done against his will, yea without his knowledge, in his absence, by ano∣ther, out of meer chance. Hereupon he resolved to give all his Estate to pious uses: no sooner had he gotten a round sum, but presently he posted with it in his Apron to the Court of Aldermen, and was in pain till by their direction he had set∣led it for the relief of the poor in his own and other Parishes, and he disposed of some hundred pounds accordingly, as I was credibly informed by the then Church-wardens of the said Parish.

* 1.7675. The wretched estate of King Richard the Third, after he had murdered his Nephews, is thus described by Sir Thomas Moor: I have heard, saith he, by credible report of such as were se∣cret with his Chamberers, that after this his abo∣minable deed done, he never had quiet in his mind, he never thought himself sure. When he went abroad his eyes whirled about, his body was privily fenced, his hand ever on his Dagger, his countenance and manner like one that was ever ready to strike; he took no rest a nights, lay long waking and musing, sore wearied with care and watching, rather slumbred than slept, troubled with fearful dreams, suddenly sometimes started up, leapt out of his bed, ran about the Chamber, so was his restless heart tossed and tumbled with the tedious impression and stormy remembrance of his horrid and abominable deeds.

* 1.7686. Attalus King of Pergamus had slain his Mo∣ther and also Beronice his Wife, for which he was so pursued with divine vengeance, that he never af∣ter had a joyful day: laying aside his Royal Orna∣ments, he put upon him a poor and sordid gar∣ment; he suffered the hair of his head and beard to grow, he came not to shew himself in publick to the people; there was nothing of mirth or feasting at his Court, nor did he discover any signs of a found man. To conclude, he was so terrified with his conscience, that yielding up the government of his Kingdom, he betook himself to the imployment of a Gardiner, digging up the earth, and sowing seeds therein; from this he pas∣sed to the Art of graving in Brass, and therein he spent his time. At last he purposed to make a Sepulchre for his Mother, and being intent upon the work, through the vehement heat of the Sun, he contracted a Feaver, and upon the seventh day following he dyed.

7. After the Emperour Nero had slain his Mo∣ther Agrippina by the ministry of Anicetus,* 1.769 al∣though he was confirmed by the gratulations of the Souldiers and loud applauses of the Senate; yet neither presently, nor ever after was he able to bear the conscience of so great a guilt. He of∣ten confessed, that he was vexed with the Appari∣tion of his Mother, with the scourges of Furies and burning Torches: insomuch that by certain hor∣rid Sacrifices by the Magicians he attempted to call up, and to appease her Ghost. Being once present at the Eleusinian Solemnities and Ceremo∣nies, wherein the Cryer, as the manner was, pro∣claimed, That all impious and wicked persons should depart, he had not the confidence and as∣surance to remain. In the day time he was terri∣fied with the noise of Trumpets that sounded an Alarm, and certain tumultuous noises that were heard in the place where the bones of his Mother rested. For this reason he quitted that quarter; and when notwithstanding he was pursued with the same noises, he passed from one place to ano∣ther, never thinking himself secure from the con∣trivances of his enemies.

8. Kenneth the Third,* 1.770 King of Scotland, was a wise and valiant Prince, and might have been rec∣koned amongst the best, if he had not stained his Fame with the Murder of Prince Malcolme his Ne∣phew, whom he made away by poyson (the ambi∣tious desire he had to settle the Succession in his own Posterity put him upon this villany) which he carried in so covert a manner, as no man did so much as suspect him thereof (the opinion of his integrity being universally great) but as wicked facts can never be assured, though possibly they may be concealed; his mind was never after that time quiet, the conscience of the crime vexing him day and night with continual fears. In the end (whether it was so in effect, or that his per∣plexed mind did form to it self such an imagina∣tion) whilst he lay a••leep, he heard a voice speak∣ing to him on this sort: Dost thou think that the death of Malcolme, that innocent Prince, treache∣rously murdered by thee, is hidden from me, or that thou shalt pass ••ny longer unpunished? No, there is a Plot laid for thy life, which thou shalt not escape; and whereas thou didst think to transmit the Crown firm and stable to thy Poste∣rity, thou shalt leave the Kingdom broken, distra∣cted, and full of trouble. The King awaked with the voice, was stricken with great terrour, and calling Moveanus his Confessor, laid open to him the grief of his mind, who advised him to bestow alms on the poor, visit the Graves of holy men, have the Clergy in greater regard than he accusto∣med, and perform such other external satisfacti∣ons as were used in those times. The King did thus: and as he was visiting the Grave of Palla∣dius, he was invited to lodge in the Castle of Fet∣tercarne, where he was treacherously murdered.

9. Constans the Emperour being offended with his Brother-in-law,* 1.771 by the perswasion of Paulus the Patriarch of Constantinople made him a Deacon, and

afterwards caused him to be slain, although he had received the sacred Mysteries at his hands. After which oftentimes in his sleep he seemed to see his dead Brother in the habit of a Deacon, reaching out to him a cup filled with blood, and saying to him, Drink, Brother. The unhappy Emperour was so afflicted and terrified with the apprehen∣sions of this, and the stings of his own conscience, that he determined to retire into Sicily, where al∣so he dyed.

* 1.77210. Hermannus, Bishop of Prague, when he lay a dying (with a heavy sigh) complained, that he had spent a far greater part of his life in the Courts of Princes, than in the House of the Lord; that he might have given check unto sundry vices, but that with his Courtier-like life he had rather administred a further licence to sin, while after the manner of others, he endeavoured to seem to Princes rather pleasant than severe: and this fault (above others) he earnestly desired that God Almighty of his mercy would forgive him.

* 1.77311. Memorable is the Example of Francis Spi∣ra, an Advocate of Padua, An. 1543. who having sinned in despite of conscience, fell into that trou∣ble and despair, that by no endeavours of learned men he could be comforted: he felt, as he said, the pains of Hell in his Soul. Frismelica, Bullovat, and other excellent Physicians could neither make him eat, drink, nor sleep, no perswasions could ease him. Never pleaded any man so well for, as this man did against himself; and so he despe∣rately died.

* 1.77412. Catullus, Governour of Libya, had fraudu∣lenty and unjustly put to death 3000 Jews, and confiscated their Goods: now though neither Ve∣spasian or Titus said any thing to him, yet not long after he fell into a grievous disease, and was cruel∣ly tormented not only in body, but also in mind: For he was greatly terrified, and still imagined to see the Ghosts of them whom he had so unjustly slain, ready to kill him, so that he cryed out, and not able to contain himself, leapt out of his bed, as though he had been tortured with torments and fire. And this disease daily increasing, his guts and bowels rotting and issuing out of him, at last he died.

CHAP. XL. Of Banishment, and the sorts and manner of it amongst the Ancients, &c.

THE Nature of man is to rush headily and at all adventures upon that which is for∣bidden him, and to account himself as a sufferer wherein he is any way infringed of his li∣berty, although it be really to his advantage to be so restrained. This was perhaps the reason why

* 1.7751. The Emperour Claudius banished some per∣sons after a new kind of fashion; for he com∣manded that they should not stir beyond the com∣pass of three miles from the City of Rome wherein they lived.

* 1.7762. Damon, the Master of Pericles, was banished by the Athenians, by a Decree of ten years Exile, for this only reason: That he was thought to have a wisdom and prudence beyond what was com∣mon to others.

* 1.7773. The Ephesians banished Hermodorus the Phi∣losopher for this only cause, That he had the re∣putation of an honest man, and lived in great mo∣desty and frugality▪ the Tenor of their Decree was, That no man should amongst them be a good husband, or excel others, in case he did, he should be forced to depart.

4. Ostracisme was a form of Banishment for ten years;* 1.778 so called, because the name of the par∣ty banished was writ on an Oyster-shell: it was used towards such, who either began to grow too popular or potent amongst the men of service. This device allowable in a Democracy, where the over-much powerfulness of one might hazard the liberty of all, was exercised in spight oftner than desert. It was frequent amongst the Athenians, and by virtue hereof Aristides, Alcibiades, Nicias, and divers others were commanded to leave their Country for ten years.

5. Petalism was a form of Banishment for five years,* 1.779 from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signi∣fies a leaf: it was practised chiefly in the City of Syracuse upon such of their Citizens as grew too popular and potent: the manner was to write his name in an Olive-leaf, and that once put into his hand, without more ado he was thereby expelled the City and its Territories for five years; yet could not this device so well secure them in the possession of their so much desired freedom, but that this City fell oftner into the power of Ty∣rants, than any one City in the World.

6. The Carthaginians banished Hanno,* 1.780 a most worthy person, who had done them great ser∣vices, not for any fault, but that he was of greater wisdom and industry than the State of a free City might well bear, and because he was the first man that tamed a Lion; for they judged it not meet to commit the liberty of the City to him who had tamed the fierceness of savage beasts.

7. Iohn Chrysostome,* 1.781 Bishop of Constantinople, was twice banished by the procurement of Eudoxia the Wife of Arcadius the Emperour; and the chief, if not the only ground of this her severity against him, was because she was not able to bear the free reprehensions and reproofs of that holy man.

8. In the Island of Seriphus,* 1.782 as also amongst some of those Nations that live about the Moun∣tain Caucasus, no man is put to death, how great soever the crime is that he hath committed; but the severest of all punishments with them is, to interdict a man any longer abode in his Country, and to dispose of him into banishment, where he is to continue all the rest of his life.

9. Rutilius was so little concerned with his ba∣nishment,* 1.783 that when he was recalled by one whose order it was death to disobey, yet he despised his return, and chose rather to continue in his Exile: perhaps it was for this reason, That he would not seem in any kind to oppose the Senate, or even the unjust Laws of his Country; or whether it was that he would be no more in such condition, wherein it should be in the power of others to ba∣nish him his Country as oft as they pleased.

CHAP. XLI. Of the wise Speeches, Sayings, and Replys of several persons.

A Wise man has ever been a scarce com∣modity in all places and times, whole Greece it self could boast no more of this sort than only seven; and a Cato and a Laelius was almost the total sum of the Roman Inventory in this kind. Being so few, they must needs be the harder to be found; and seeing that the wisest men are commonly the least speakers, hereupon it is that there is almost as great a penury of their Sayings, as of their persons, and yet of these too every man will determine according to his own pleasure: a liberty which the Reader shall not be refused to make use of in these few that follow.

* 1.7841. Cardinal Pompeius Colomne being imployed, used such means (that Cardinal Franciotto Vrsin being put by) Clement mounted to the See Aposto∣lick. After Clement was Pope, Pompeius obtained of him many graces and honours; but assuring himself that nothing could be denied him, he was one time importunate in some such matter, which the Pope judged to be unjust and inconsi∣stent with his Holiness honour to grant; so that Pompey failing of his expectation herein, began to reproach the Pope, and to tell him, that it was by his means that he was Pope. His Holiness an∣swered him, that it was true, and prayed him to suffer him to be Pope, and that he would not be it himself; for in proceeding in this manner, he took that from him which he had given him.

* 1.7852. Robert Winchelsea, Archbishop of Canterbury, was banished by King Edward the First; but af∣terwards restored again by him, and all the Rents that had been sequestred during his absence re∣paid him, whereby he became the richest Arch∣bishop that had been in that Seat before. Where∣fore often recording his troubles, he would say: Adversity never hurteth, where no iniquity over∣ruleth.

* 1.7863. The Emperour Frederick the Third, when he heard of the death of a great Noble man of Austria, who lived ninety three years most wick∣edly in fleshly pleasures, and yet never once in all that time afflicted with grief or sickness, he said This proveth that which Divines teach, That af∣ter death there is some place where we receive re∣ward or punishment, when we see often in this World neither the just rewarded, nor the wicked punished.

* 1.7874. When Theopompus was King of Sparta, one was saying in his presence, That it now went well with their City, because their Kings had lear∣ned how to govern. The King prudently replied, That it rather came to pass, because their people had learned to obey; shewing thereby, that po∣pular Cities are most injurious to themselves by their factious disobedience; which while they are addicted to, they are not easily well governed by the best of Magistrates.

* 1.7885. Dionysius the Elder reproving his Son, for that he had forcibly violated the chastity of the Wife of one of the Citizens of Syracuse, asked him amongst other things, If he had ever heard, that any such thing had been done by him? No, said the Son, but that was because you had not a King to your Father: Neither, said Dionysius, will you ever have a King to your Son, unless you give over such pranks as these. The event proved that he then said the truth: For when this young man succeeded his Father, he was expelled the King∣dom of Syracuse for his evil behaviour and manner of life.

6. Aristippus having lost all his Goods by ship∣wrack,* 1.789 was cast naked upon the shore of Rhodes, where yet by reason of his Learning, he found such estimation, that neither he nor his Companions were suffered to want any thing that was conve∣nient for them. When therefore some of his company were about to return home, they asked him, if he would command them any thing: Yes, said he, tell my relations from me, that I advise them to procure such riches for their children, as a tempest at Sea has no power over; shewing thereby how precious Learning is, which no storms of adverse Fortune can take away from us.

7. Cineas was in great honour with Pyrrhus King of Epirus,* 1.790 and he made use of him in all his weighty affairs, professing to have won more Ci∣ties by his Eloquence than by his own Arms. He perceiving Pyrrhus earnestly bent upon his Expe∣dition into Italy, one time when he was at leisure and alone, Cineas spake thus to him: The Romans, O Pyrrhus, have the reputation of a warlike peo∣ple, and command divers Nations that are so, and if God shall grant us to overcome them, what fruit shall we have of the Victory? That's a plain thing, said Pyrrhus; for then, saith he, no City will pre∣sume to oppose us, and we shall speedily be Ma∣sters of all Italy, the greatness, vertue, and riches of which is well known to you. Cineas was silent a while, and then having, said he, made Italy our own, what shall we then do? Sicily, said he, is near, reaching out its hand to us, a rich and po∣pulous Island, and easie to be taken. It is proba∣ble, said Cineas; but having subdued Sicily, will that put an end to the War? If God, said Pyr∣rhus, give us this success, these will be but the Prae∣ludia to greater matters; for who can refrain from Africa and Carthage, which will soon be at our beck? And these overcome, you will easily grant, that none of those that now provoke us, will be able to resist us. That's true, said Cineas; for it is easie to believe, that with such Forces we may recover Macedon, and give the Law to all Greece. But being thus become Lords of all, what then? Pyrrhus smiling, Then, said he, good man, we will live at our ease, and enjoy our selves in compota∣tions and mutual discourses. When Cineas had brought him thus far: And what hinders, said he, but that we may now do all these, seeing they are in our power, without the expence of so much sweat and blood, and such infinite calamities as we go about to bring upon our selves and others?

8. He was a wise man that said:* 1.791 Delay hath undone many for the other World; Haste hath undone more for this. Time well managed saves all in both.

9. A Christian Matron being imprisoned by the Persecutors,* 1.792 fell in labour there, the extremi∣ty of her pains enforced her to cry out extremely; whereupon the Keeper of the Prison reproached her, and said he, If you are not able to bear the pains of child-birth to day, what will you do to morrow when you come to burn in the flames? Today, said she, I suffer as a miserable Woman under those sorrows that are laid upon my sex for sin; but to morrow I shall suffer as a Chri∣stian for the Faith of Christ.

* 1.79310. Sir Francis Walsingham Secretary of State in Queen Elizabeths Reign, towards the latter end of his life wrote to the Lord Treasurer Burleigh, to this purpose: We have lived enough to our Coun∣try, to our Fortunes, and to our Soveraign, it is high time we begin to live to our selves and to our God. In the multitude of affairs that passed through our hands, there must be some miscar∣riages for which a whole Kingdom cannot make our peace. And being observed to be more me∣lancholy than usual, some Court-humorists were sent to divert him: Ah! said Sir Francis, while we laugh, all things are serious about us; God is serious when he preserveth us, and hath patience towards us, Christ is serious when he dyeth for us, the Holy Ghost is serious when he striveth with us, the holy Scripture is serious when it is read before us, Sacraments are serious when they are administred to us, the whole Creation is serious in serving God and us; they are serious in Hell and Heaven, and shall a man that hath one foot in the grave jest and laugh?

* 1.79411. When the Donatists upbraided St. Augustine with the impiety and impurity of his former life: Look, said he, how much they blame my fault, so much I praise and commend my Physician.

* 1.79512. When Solon beheld one of his friends al∣most overcome with grief, he led him up into an high Tower, and bad him thence look down upon all the houses before and round about him; which when he saw he did: Now, said he, think with your self what various causes of grief have here∣tofore been under these roofs, are now, and will hereafter be, and thereupon desist to lament those things as proper to your self, which are in common to all mankind. He used also to say, That if eve∣ry man was to bring his evils and calamities to be cast with those of others upon one heap, it would fall out, that every man would rather carry home his own troubles again, than be contented to take up his part out of the whole heap.

* 1.79613. The Samnites had shut up the Roman Legi∣ons at the Furcae Caudinae in such manner, as they had them all at their disposal; whereupon they sent their General to Her••nnius Pontius, a man in great reputation for wisdom, to know of him what they should do with them, who advised to send them all away without the least injury. The next day they sent again, who then advised to cut all their throats; they neglected both, by both using them ill, and suffering them to depart, whereby it came to pass, that the Romans were incensed to ruine them, as after they did.

* 1.79714. Mago was sent from Anibal to the Cartha∣ginian Senate, to relate the greatness of the Victo∣ry at Cannae; and as an instance thereof, he shew∣ed three bushels of gold Rings that were taken from the fingers of the dead Roman Gentlemen. Hanno a wise Senator demanded, If upon this suc∣cess any of the Roman Allies were revolted to Ani∣bal? Mago said, No. Then, said he to the Senate, my advice is, That you send forthwith Ambassa∣dors to treat of Peace. Had this prudent saying of his been followed, Carthage had not been over∣come in the second Punick War, nor utterly over∣thrown in the third, as it was.

CHAP. XLII. Of such persons as were the first Lea∣ders in divers things.

AS there is a time for every thing that is under the Sun, so there is no Art, or Pra∣ctice, no Custom, or Calling, but had its first Introducer, and some one or other from whom it did commence. Now although many of these things are so mean, and the Authors of them so obscure, that one would think they scarcely could merit a Memorial; yet I find that Historians of all sorts have taken pleasure to touch upon them as they passed: some of which I have thus collected.

1. Sp. Carvilius was the first in Rome that sent his Wife a bill of divorcement by reason of her barrenness;* 1.798 who though he seemed to be moved thereunto for a tolerable reason, yet went not without reprehension; for it was believed, that even the desire of children should give place to matrimonial fidelity. Before this time there was no Divorce betwixt man and wife to the five hun∣dred and twentieth year from the first building of the City.

2. Pope Gregory the First was the first,* 1.799 who in his Pontifical Writings intituled himself thus, Servus servorum Dei, The Servant of the Lords servants, which has since been followed by most of the rest, though they mean nothing less.

3. Paulus born at Thebes in Egypt was the first,* 1.800 who betaking himself to the solitudes of the De∣sart, was called an Eremite, wherein he has since been imitated 〈…〉〈…〉 and Paphnuphius, and multitudes of 〈…〉〈…〉 have found out the like places of retirement from the cares and trou∣bles of humane life.

4. Valerius Poplicola was the first in Rome,* 1.801 who made a funeral Oration in praise of the deceased, who thus in publick celebrated the memory of Quiritius Iunius his Colleague in the Consulship: and Pericles was the first in Athens, who thus also publickly extolled those who were slain in the Peloponnesian War in defence of their Country.

5. Cleon the Athenian Orator,* 1.802 was a vehement person in his time. It was he who first used voci∣feration in his Pleadings, striking his hands upon his thighs, and passing from one side of the Pulpit to another; which after him obtained much a∣mongst the Romans and others.

6. Scipio Africanus was the first Senator in Rome,* 1.803 who continually went with his beard shaven, whereas the whole City before used to nourish their beards. This custom of his was the most studiously followed by Caesar Augustus, the best of all the Roman Princes.

7. Lucius Papyrius was the first that set up a Sun-dial in Rome,* 1.804 which being only of use when the Sun shined, an hourly measure of time was found out by Scipio Nasica; whereas before that time the Romans knew no distinction in the time of the day.

8. Hanno,* 1.805 a noble Carthaginian, was the first of all men, who shewed a Lion subdued unto tame∣ness by himself, for which he was publickly sen∣tenced, most men believing that the publick li∣berty was ill intrusted in such hands, and to so dexterous a Wit, to which so great fierceness had given place.

* 1.8069. Marcus Tullius Cicero was the first amongst the Romans, who by Decree of the Senate had the Title of Pater Patriae given him, that is to say, Father of his Country. Augustus Caesar received it afterwards as his most honourable Title; and the successive Emperours sought it with more ambi∣tion, than they had merit to obtain it.

* 1.80710. M. Scaurus was the first, who in his Plays and Sights set forth by him in his Edileship, made shew of an Hippotamus or Sea-horse, and Croco∣diles swimming in a Pool or Lake made only for the time of that Solemnity.

* 1.80811. Q. Scaevola, the Son of Publius, was the first in Rome, who in his curule Edileship exhibited a fight and combat of many Lions together for to shew the people pastime and pleasure.

* 1.80912. The first that yoked Lions, and made them draw in a Chariot, was Marcus Antonius; it was in the time of the Civil War, after the Battel in the plains of Pharsalia; in this manner rode he with Cytheris the Curtesan, a common Actress in Inderludes upon the Stage.

* 1.81013. Minyas the King of that People who take their name from him, was the richest of all his Predecessors, the first that imposed a Tribute up∣on Goods, and the first that erected a Treasury wherein to repose the Revenues of his Crown.

* 1.81114. Iohn Matthew Mercer, born at Sherington in Buckinghamshire, was Lord Major of London, An. 1490. he was the first Batchelor that ever was cho∣sen in that Office, yea it was above an hundred and twenty years before he was seconded by a single person succeeding him in that place, viz. Sir Iohn Leman Lord Major 1616.

* 1.81215. The first that devised an Aviary was M. Le∣nius Strabo, a Gentleman of Rome, who made such a one at Brindis, wherein he had inclosed birds of all kinds, and by his example we began to keep birds and fowl within narrow 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Cages as prisoners, to which Nature had allowed the wide Air to flye in at Liberty.

* 1.81316. The Scarus was a fish that bore the price and praise of all others in Rome, the first that brought these out of the Carpathian Sea, and stored our Seas betwixt Ostia and Campania with them, was Optatus, first the Slave, and then the Freed∣man, lastly the Admiral of a Fleet under Claudius the Emperour.

* 1.81417. Caius Hirtius was the man by himself that before all others devised a Pond to keep Lampreys in; he it was that in the Triumph of Iulius Caesar lent him six hundred Lampreys to furnish out his Feasts, which he kept at that time, but on this condition to have the same weight and tale repaid him.

* 1.81518. The best way of making Oyls, and also of making Honey, was first found out and practised by one Aristaeus.

* 1.81619. The first that built a house in Athens is said to be Doxius the Son of Caelius, who taking his pattern from the Nests of the Swallows, began the way of making houses with clay, whereas before men dwelt in Caves and Caverns of the Earth, and I know not what kind of miserable Huts.

* 1.81720. Semiramis was the first that caused the ca∣stration of young Males, and howsoever by this her unworthy act, she has possibly lost as much re∣putation as she hath praise for the building of Ba∣bylon; yet she is followed in this corrupted exam∣ple of hers by most of the Eastern Monarchs, who delight to be attended by Eunuchs.

* 1.81821. About Syrene in the Province of Thebais, there is a Marble (thereupon called Syrenites) which was also called Pyrrhopoecilos: of this stone in times past the Kings of Egypt made certain Ra∣dii or Obelisks, and consecrated them to the Sun, whom they honoured as a God. They were in∣chased or had engraven upon them certain Chara∣cters and Figures, which were the Egyptian Hiero∣glyphicks, and therein a great part of their best Learning was contained. These Obelisks were stones cut out of the solid Rock, framed of one entire stone, and of that mighty bigness, that some of them have been on every side four cubits square, and in length an hundred foot, as was that of Ramises once King of Egypt. The first that ever began to erect these Obelisks, was Mitres King of Egypt, who held his Court in the Royal City of Heliopolis, the City of the Sun, and it is said he was admonished in a Vision or Dream so to do.

22. Edward the Third our most renowned King to his eternal memory,* 1.819 brought cloathing first in∣to this Island, transporting some Families of Arti∣ficers from Gaunt hither.

23. Cneius Manlius (as Livy relates) Anno ab Vrb. condit. 567. was the first brought out of Asia to Rome singing Wenches,* 1.820 Players, Jesters, Mi∣micks, and all kind of Musick to their Feasts.

24. * 1.821 Solon (as writeth Philemon) was the first who brought up Whores for the young men of A∣thens, that the fervour of their lust being exonera∣ted that way, they might desist from the enterprize and thoughts of any thing that is worse.

25. Antigonus King of Iudaea was beheaded by the command of M. Antonius the Triumvir,* 1.822 and this was the first King that ever was put to death in this manner.

26. A Cardinal named Os Porci or Swine-snout in the days of Ludovicus Pius the Emperour,* 1.823 was chosen Pope; and because it was a very unseemly name for so high a Dignity, by a general consent it was changed, and he was called Sergius the Se∣cond. This was the first, and from thence arose the custom of the Popes altering their names after their Election to the Popedom.

27. Honorius the Fifth Archbishop of Canterbury was the first that divided his Province into Pa∣rishes,* 1.824 that so he might appoint particular Mini∣sters to particular Congregations: he dyed Anno Dom. 653.

28. Cuthbert the Eleventh Archbishop of Can∣terbury was the first that got liberty from the Pope of making Cemeteries or Burial places within Towns and Cities,* 1.825 for before within the Walls none were buried.

29. Ralph Lane was the first that brought Ta∣baco into England in the twenty eight of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth,* 1.826 and in the year of our Lord 1585.

30. Servius Tullius King of the Romans caused Brass money to be coined,* 1.827 and was the first that stamped it; for before his days they used it at Rome rude, in the mass or lump. The mark he im∣printed on his Coin was a Sheep, which in Latine they call Pecus, and from thence came the word Pecunia, which signifies money.

CHAP. XLIII. Of the witty Speeches or Replys sudden∣ly made by some persons.

THE vein of wit doth not always answer a mans desire, but at some times while we are writing or speaking, something doth casually offer it self unto our thoughts, which perhaps hath more of worth in it, than we are able to compass with the utmost vehemence of our me∣ditation and study. Facetious men have many such fortunate hits lighting on the sudden upon that which is more graceful and pleasant to the hearer, than their more el••borate endeavours would be.

* 1.8281. Poggius the Florentine tells a merry story, condemning the folly and impertinent business of such, especially mean persons, as spend their time in hunting and hawking, &c. A Physician of Millain, saith he, that cured mad men, had a pit of water in his house, in which he kept his Patients, some up to the knees, some to the girdle, some to the chin pro modo insaniae, as they were more or less affected. One of them by chance that was well recovered stood in the door, and seeing a Gallant ride by with a Hawk on his fist, well mounted, with his Spaniels a••ter him, would needs know to what use all this preparation served? he made answer, To kill certain Fowl; the Patient demanded again, What his Fowl might be worth, which he killed in a year? he replied five or ten Crowns; and when he urged him further, what his Dogs, Horse, and Hawks stood him in? he told him four hundred Crowns: with that the Pa∣tient bade him be gone, as he loved his life and welfare: For (said he) if our Master come and find thee here, he will put thee into the pit a∣mongst mad-men up to the very chin.

* 1.8292. Mr. Bradford said of Popish Prelates magni∣fying the Church, and contemning Christ, That they could not mean honestly, that make so much of the Wife, and so little of the Husband.

* 1.8303. One asked a noble Sea-Captain, Why ha∣ving means sufficient to live upon the Land, he would yet endanger his person upon the Ocean? He told him, That he had a natural inclination to it, and therefore nothing could divert him: I pray, said the other, where dyed your Father? At Sea, said the Captain. And where your Grand∣father? At Sea also, said he. And said the other, Are you not for that cause afraid to go to Sea? Before I answer you, said the Captain, I pray tell me, Where dyed your Father? In bed, said he; and where your Grandfather? In his bed, said he also; and, said the Captain, Are you not afraid for that cause to go to bed?

* 1.8314. A certain Captain that thought he had per∣formed much for his Country in the Fight with Xerxes, in an insulting manner was comparing his deeds with those of Themistocles, who thus return∣ed: There was, said he, a contention betwixt a Holy-day and the day after, the day after boasted of the labours and sweat which it was spent in, and that what was gained thereby, was expended by those that kept Holy-day: True, said the Holy-day, but unless I had been, thou hadst not been, and so, said he, Had I not been, where had you all been?

* 1.8325. The Spaniards sided with the Duke of Ma∣yenne, and the rest of those Rebels in France which called themselves the holy League; and a French Gentleman being asked the causes of their Civil Broils, with an excellent allusion he replied, They were Spania and Mania, seeming by this answer to signifie 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Penury, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Fury, which are indeed the causes of all intestine tumults; but covertly therein implying the King of Spain and the Duke of Mayenne.

6. Sir Robert Cateline Lord Chief Justice of the Kings Bench,* 1.833 in the first of Queen Elizabeth, had a prejudice against those who wrote their names with an alias, and took exceptions at one in this respect, saying, That no honest man had a double name, or came in with an alias. The party asked him, What exception his Lordship could take at Jesus Christ, alias Jesus of Nazareth?

7. The Goldsmiths of London had a custom once a year to weigh Gold in the Star-Chamber in the presence of the Privy Council and the Kings Attorney.* 1.834 This solemn weighing by a word of Art they call the Pixe, and make use of so exact Scales therein, that the Master of the Company affirmed, that they would turn with the two hun∣dredth part of a grain: I should be loth, said At∣torney Noy (standing by) that all my actions should be weighed in those Scales.

8. Dr. Andrew Perne Dean of Ely,* 1.835 was excel∣lent at blunt sharp Jests, and sometimes too tart in true ones: he chanced to call a Clergy-man Fool (who indeed was little better) he replied, That he would complain thereof to the Bishop of Ely: Do, saith the Dean, when you please, and my Lord Bishop will confirm you.

9. Iohn Iegon D. D. Master of Bennet Colledge in Cambridge,* 1.836 after made Bishop of Norwich by King Iames, a most serious man, and grave Go∣vernour, yet withal of a most facetious disposi∣tion. Take this instance: While Master of the Colledge he chanced to punish all the Undergra∣duates therein for some general offence, and the penalty was put upon their heads in the Buttery; and because he disdained to convert the money to any private use, it was expended in new whiting the Hall of the Colledge; whereupon a Scholar hung up these Verses on the Screen.

Dr. Jegon Bennet Colledge Master Brake the Scholars head, and gave the walls a plai∣ster.

But the Doctor had not the readiness of his parts any whit impaired by his age; for perusing the Paper, e••••tempore he subscribed,

Knew I but the Wag that writ these Verses in a bravery, I would commend him for his wit, but whip him for his knavery.

10. When the Wars in Queen Elizabeths time were hot betwixt England and Spain,* 1.837 there were Commissioners on both sides appointed to treat of Peace. They met at a Town of the French Kings. And first it was debated in what Tongue the Ne∣gotiation should be handled. A Spaniard think∣ing to give the English Commissioners a shrewd guird, proposed the French Tongue as most fit, it being a Language the Spaniards were well skilled in; and for these Gentlemen of England, I sup∣pose, saith he, that they cannot be ignorant of the Language of their fellow-Subjects, their Queen is Queen of France as well as of England. Nay in faith, my Masters, replied Dr. Dale (a civil Law∣yer, and one of the Masters of Requests) the French Tongue is too vulgar for a business of this

secrecy and importance, especially in a French Town, we will therefore rather treat in Hebrew, the Language of Ierusalem, whereof your Master is King, and I suppose you are therein as well skil∣led as we in the French.

* 1.83811. The Inhabitants of Tarracon, as a glad pre∣sage of prosperous success, brought tydings to Augustus, how that upon his Altar a young Palm∣tree was suddenly sprung up, to whom he made this answer: By this it appears, how often you burn Incense in our honour.

* 1.83912. Thomas Aquinas came to Pope Innocent the Third, in whose presence they were at that time telling a great sum of money: Thou seest Thomas, said the Pope, that the Church need not say, as she did at her beginning, Silver and gold have I none. Thomas without study replied: You say true, holy Father, nor can the Church say now, as the ancient Church said to the same Cripple, Arise, walk, and be whole.

* 1.84013. There was in the Kings Wardrobe a rich piece of Arras presenting the Sea-fight in 88. and having the lively Portraictures of the chiefest Commanders wrought on the borders thereof, on the same token, that a Captain who highly prized his own service, missing his Picture therein, com∣plained of the injury to his friend, professing of himself, that he merited a place there as well as some therein, seeing he was engaged in the middle of the Fight: Be content, quoth his friend, thou hast been an old Pirate, and art reserved for ano∣ther Hanging.

* 1.84114. A great Lord in the Reign of Queen Eliza∣beth, that carried a white Staff in his hand, as the Badge of his Office, was spoken to by her Majesty to see that such a man had such a place conferred upon him: Madam, said that Lord, the disposal of that place was given to me by your Majesty at such time as I received this Staff. The Queen replied, That she had not so bestowed any thing, but that she still reserved her self of the Quorum: Of the Quarum, Madam, said the Earl. At which the Queen somewhat moved, snatched his Staff out of his hand: And, Sir, said she, before you have this again, you shall understand, that I am of the Quorum Quarum Quorum; and so kept his Staff for two or three days, till upon his submission it was restored to him.

* 1.84215. Alexander Nequam (or Bad in English) was born at St. Albans, an excellent Philosopher, Rhe∣torician, Poet, and a deep Divine, insomuch that he was called Ingenii Miraculum. His name gave occasion to the Wits of the Age to be merry with. Nequam had a mind to become a Monk in St. Al∣bans, the Town of his Nativity, and thus Laconi∣cally wrote to the Abbot thereof for leave.

Si vis veniam, sin autem, tu autem.

To whom the Abbot returned,

Si bonus sis venias, si Nequam nequaquam.

Another pass of Wit there was (as it is reported) betwixt him and Philip Repington, Bishop of Lin∣coln, the Bishop sent this Challenge.

Et niger & nequam, cum sis cognomine Nequam, Nigrior esse potes, nequior esse nequis. Both black and bad, whilst Bad the name to thee, Blacker thou mayst, but worse thou canst not be.

To whom Nequam rejoyned,

Phi nota foetoris, lippus malus omnibus horis, Phi malus & lippus, totus malus ergo Philippus. Stinks are branded with a phi, lippus Latine for blear eye, Phi and lippus bad as either, then Philippus worse together.

Nequam to discompose such conceits for the fu∣ture, altered the Orthography of his Name into Neckham. He dyed in the Reign of Henry the Third, An. 1227.

16. The Pope having brought under his power the Marquisate of Ancona,* 1.843 sent his Legate to the Venetians, to know of them by what right they attributed to their Seigniory alone the Customs and other Jurisdictions in the Adriatick Sea, see∣ing they could shew no Grants or Charters for the same? They answered him cunningly, That they wondred why any man would require them to shew their Priviledges, seeing the Popes had the Original thereof, and kept them in their Chests as most precious Reliques. That it was an easie matter to find them, if they would look well upon the Donation of Constantine, on the back-side whereof their Priviledges were written in great Letters. This answer is fathered upon Ierome Do∣natu••, Ambassador of Venice; when Pope Alexan∣der the Sixth asked him merrily, Of whom the Venetians held those Rights and Customs of the Sea? he answered him presently, Let your Holi∣ness shew me the Charter of St. Peters Patrimony, and you shall find on the back thereof a Grant made to the Venetians of the Adriatick Sea.

17. It was the saying of a merry-conceited Fel∣low,* 1.844 That in Christendom there were neither Scholars enow, Gentlemen enow, nor Jews enow: and when answer was made, That of all these, there was rather too great a plenty than any scar∣city, he replied, That if there were Scholars enow, so many would not be double or treble beneficed; if Gentlemen enow, so many Peasants would not be ranked amongst the Gentry; and if Jews e∣now, so many Christians would not profess usury.

18. A certain Roman Knight came to Hadria∣nus the Emperour to request a favour of him,* 1.845 but received a denial. The Knight was old, and had a very grey beard; but a few days after (having coloured his beard and hair black, and put him∣self into a more youthful garb) he presented him∣self again unto the Emperour about the same bu∣siness. The Emperour perceiving the fraud: It is, said he, but a few days since, that I denied it to your Father, and it will not be fair for me now to grant it to the Son.

19. King Antigonus came to visit Antagoras a learned man,* 1.846 whom he found in his Tent busied in the cooking of Congers: Do you think, said An∣tigonus, that Homer at such time as he wrote the glorious Actions of Agamemnon, was boiling of Congers? And do you think, said the other, that Agamemnon, when he did those Actions, was wont to concern himself, whether any man in his Camp boiled Congers or not?

20. Raphael Vrbinas,* 1.847 an excellent Painter, was reprehended by two Cardinals, for that he had represented the faces of St. Peter and St. Paul with an unbecoming and unwonted redness upon them. He replied, That he had not expressed them in such a paleness and leanness in their faces as they had contracted (while living) with their fastings and troubles; but that he had imitated that ad∣ventitious redness which came upon them (now

they were amongst the blessed) while they even blushed at the manners and life of their Succes∣sours.

* 1.84821. Licinius Crassus is said to have loved a Lam∣prey he kept in a Pond, in such manner, that when it dyed he wept, and put on Mourning-apparel; whereupon his Colleague Domitius (being one daye in altercation with him) spitefully asked him, Are not you he who shed so many tears for the death of a Lamprey? The other as bitterly re∣plied, And are not you he, who have buried three Wives without shedding so much as one tear?

* 1.84922. I well knew that wealthy man, who being a great improver of ground, was wont to say, That he would never come into that place which might not be made better; to which one tartly returned, That it should seem then, that he would never go to Heaven, for that place was at the best.

* 1.85023. I remember when I was at Cambridge, saith the same Dr. Fuller, some thirty years since, there was a flying, though false report, That Pope Vr∣ban the Eighth was coopt up by his Cardinals in the Castle of St. Angelo; whereupon a waggish Scholar said: Iam verissimum est, Papa non potest errare.

* 1.85124. After the Battel of Pharsalia and the flight of Pompey, one Nonnius, a great Captain, think∣ing to encourage the Souldiers, bade them be of good comfort, for there were yet seven Eagles left: That were something, said Cicero (then pre∣sent) if we were to fight against Jays.

* 1.85225. King Iames came in progress to the house of Sir— Pope Knight, when his Lady was late∣ly delivered of a Daughter, which Babe was pre∣sented to King Iames with a Paper of Verses in her hand; which because they pleased the King, I hope they will not displease the Reader.

See, this little Mistress here Did never sit in Peters Chair, Or a triple Crown did wear, And yet she is a Pope. No Benefice she ever sold, Nor did dispense with sins for gold, She hardly is a sevenight old, And yet she is a Pope. No King her feet did ever kiss, Or had from her worse look than this; Nor did she ever hope To saint one with a rope, And yet she is a Pope.

A female Pope you'l say, a second Jone, No sure, she is Pope Innocent, or none.

CHAP. XLIV. Of Recreations some men have delight∣ed in, or addicted themselves unto at leisure hours, or that they have been immoderate in the use of.

THE Bow that is always kept bent, will suffer a great abatement in the strength of it: and so the mind of man would be too much subdued, and humbled, and weari∣ed, should it be always intent upon the cares and business of life, without the allowance of some∣thing whereby it may divert and recreate it self. But then as no man uses to make a meal of Sweet∣meats; so we must take care, that we be not ex∣cessive and immoderate in the pursuit of those pleasures we have made choice of: a thing that hath been incident to some who were otherwise Great men.

1. Leo the Tenth,* 1.853 that hunting Pope, is much discommended by Iovius in his Life, for his immo∣derate desire of hawking and hunting; insomuch that, as he saith, he would sometimes live about Ostia weeks and months together, leave Suitors unrespected, Bulls and Pardons unsigned, to his own prejudice, and many private mens loss; and if he had been by chance crossed in his sport, or his Game not so good, he was so impatient, that he would revile and miscal many times men of great Worth with most bitter taunts, look so sour, be so angry and waspish, so grieved and mo∣lested, that it is incredible to relate it. But if on the other side he had had good sport, with un∣speakable bounty and munificence he would re∣ward his fellow Huntsmen, and deny nothing to any Suitors, when he was in that mood.

2. It is reported of Philip Bonus,* 1.854 that good Duke of Burgundy, that at the Marriage of Elio∣nora, Sister to the King of Portugal at Bruges in Flanders, which was solemnized in the deep of Winter; when as by reason of unseasonable wea∣ther he could neither hawk nor hunt, and was tired with Cards and Dice, the Ladies dancing, and such other domestick sports, he would in the evening walk disguised all about the Town. It so fortuned, as he was walking late one night, he found a Country-fellow dead drunk, snorting on a bulk, he caused his Followers to bring him to his Palace, and there stripping him of his old Cloaths, and attiring him after the Court-fashion, when he awaked, he and they were all ready to attend upon his Excellency, and perswading him he was some great Duke, the poor Fellow admi∣ring how he came there, was served in state all the day long; after supper he saw them dance, heard Musick, and the rest of those Court-plea∣sures; but late at night when he was well tip∣pled, and again fast asleep, they put on his old Robes, and so conveyed him to the place where they first found him. Now the Fellow had not made them so good sport the day before, as he did when he returned to himself: all the jest was to see how he looked upon it. In conclusion, af∣ter some little admiration, the poor man told his Friends he had seen a Vision, constantly believed it, and would not otherwise be perswaded: and so the Jest ended.

3. Hartabus King of Hircania caught Moles,* 1.855 Bias King of the Lydians stabbed Frogs, Aeropus King of the Macedonians made little Tables, Lanthorns or Lamps; and the Kings of Parthia used to sharpen the points of Arrows and Javelins, and with that dexterity, as not only to delight themselves, but also to gain the applause of others.

4. That Mahomet,* 1.856 who subverted the Empire of Greece, used to carve and cut out wooden Spoons, and even in that time wherein he gave Audience to Ambassadors, he was either employ∣ed that way, or else drew out something with a Pencil upon some little Tablet that was before him for that purpose.

5. Socrates at leisure hours used to play upon the Harp,* 1.857 and sing to it, saying, It is not absurd to learn that whereof a man is ignorant: besides

he spent some time daily in dancing, supposing that exercise to conduce much to the health of the body.

* 1.8586. Attalus Philometor made it his recreation to plant venemous and poysonous herbs, not only Henbane and Hellebore, but Monks-hood, Hem∣lock, Dory••nium, an herb wherewith the poy∣son the head of Arrows and Darts. These he sow∣ed and planted in the Royal Gardens, and he made it a part of his entertainment to know the Juyce, Seeds, and Fruits of these Herbs, and to gather each of them in its due time.

* 1.8597. Demetrius, who was s••rnamed Poliorcetes, made it his recreation to invent new Engines for War, and his vulgar exercise was to frame such things, Ships or otherwise, that both to his Friends and Enemies they seemed to have that magnifi∣cence and beauty, that still they were judged wor∣thy of a Royal hand.

* 1.8608. Alexander the Great, when at liberty from his more weighty affairs, used often to play at Hand ball with such as he made choice of for his Associates in that recreation; and though he was exceeding liberal by nature, he was yet more so at these times, and rarely would he deny any thing to his fellow-Gamesters when they asked him. Hereupon it was, that Serapion, a modest and witty young man (when he had divers times played with him, and yet got nothing of the King, because he never asked) one time struck the Ball to all on the Kings side, but never to himself: which Ale∣xander observing, Why, said he, do you strike the Ball to all the rest, and never to me? Because, re∣plied he, you never ask. The King apprehended his meaning, and smiling, commanded great gifts to be brought him; whereat Serapion became more pleasant, and struck the Ball usually to the King: I perceive, said Alexander, that gifts are more acceptable to them that ask not, than to those that ask.

* 1.8619. Iulius Caesar, as he resembled Alexander in other things, so also in this: He played at Ball too, and at such times was so bountiful to those that played with him, that once he gave 100000 Sesterces to each of them, save only to Gaecilius, to whom he gave only 50000: What, said Caecilius, do I alone play but with one hand? Caesar smiling hereat gave order, that he should receive the same sum with the rest.

* 1.86210. Domitianus the Emperour in the beginning of his Reign, did every day reserve some hours to himself, wherein he would sit in private and a∣lone; at which times his whole employment and the exercise wherein he much delighted, was to catch Flys, and to thrust them through with a sharp Bodkin or Needle: so that when one asked, If there was any person with Caesar within? Vibius Crispus not unaptly replied, That there was not so much as a Fly with him.

* 1.86311. Octavius Augustus, after he had obtained that Empire, was noted for this, That he was over∣much addicted to playing at Dice; and, saith Suetonius, he could never wipe off that report that went of him for it: So that in the Sicilian War, when he was twice overcome, and had lost both times a good part of his Ships, an Epigram was made of him, and in every mans mouth, part whereof was, He plays at Dice daily, that at last he many overcome. Yea when he was grown old he plaid and openly; nor only in the month of December, wherein greater licence was commonly taken, but upon other Festival days and their Eves: and doubted not in his Letters to his Children to boast of his Victories herein, and the money he had won. He was also delighted with meaner mat∣ters; for he would play with Nuts in the compa∣ny of little children, the prettiest for face and most talkative whereof he caused to be found out for him for this purpose, with which also he used to bathe himself, and to say laughing, That he swam amongst his little fish.

12. The Game at Chess and Tables were sup∣posed to be invented by Diomedes to pass away the time with at the Siege of Troy.* 1.864 Mu••ius Sca∣vola, the great Civilian, is said to be much de∣lighted herewith at his spare time from his stu∣dies at Table or Board; for this Game was brought to Rome by Pompey amongst his Asiatick Spoils, three foot broad, and four foot long, made up of two precious stones, and all the men of se∣veral colours of precious stones.

13. Divers great Wits have for their recrea∣tion chosen the most barren subjects,* 1.865 and delight∣ed to shew what they were able to do in matters of greatest improbability, or where truth lay on the other side. Thus the description of a War betwixt Frogs and Mice is written by Homer, the commendation of a Tyrant by Polycrates, the praise of Injustice by Phavorinus, of Nero by Car∣dan, of an Ass by Apuleius and Agrippa, of a Fly and of a Parasitical life by Lucian, of Folly by Erasmus, of a Gnat by Michael Psellus, of Clay by Antonius Majoragius, of a Goose by Iulius Scaliger, of a Shadow by Iam••s Do••••a the Son, of a Louse by Daniel Heinsius, of an Ox by Libanius, and of a Dog by Sextus Empiricus.

14. Nicholaus the Third,* 1.866 a Roman, and Pope of Rome, was so extremely delighted with hunting, that he inclosed a Warren of Hares on purpose for his Holiness his recreation.

CHAP. XLV. Of such People and Nations as have been scourged and afflicted by small and contemptible things, or by Beasts, Birds, Insects, and the like.

THE Sea called Sargasso, though four hun∣dred miles from any Land, and so deep, as no ground is to be found by sounding; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 abounds with an herb called Sargasso, like Sampire; so thick, that a Ship, without a strong gale, can hardly make her way. As this great Sea is impedited by this contemptible weed; so there is nothing so small and inconsiderable in our eyes, but may be able to afflict us, even then when we are in the fulness of our sufficiency.

1. Sapores the King of Persia besieged the City of Nisibis;* 1.867 but S. Iames the holy Bishop thereof, by his prayers to God obtained, that such an infinite number of Gnats came into his Army, as put it into the greatest disorder: these small creatures flew upon the eyes of their Horses, and torment∣ed them in such manner, that growing furious, they shook off their Riders, and the whole Army was hereby so scattered, and brought into con••u∣sion, that they were inforced to break up their Siege, and to depart.

2. About the year of our Lord 872. came in∣to France such an innumerable company of Lo∣custs,* 1.868 that the number of them darkned the very

light of the Sun:* 1.869 they were of an extraordinary bigness, had a sixfold order of wings, six feet, and two teeth, the hardness whereof surpassed that of a stone. These eat up every green thing in all the fields of France. At last by the force of the winds they were carried into the Sea, and there drown∣ed; after which, by the agitation of the waves, the dead bodies of them were cast upon the shores, and from the stench of them (together with the Famine they had made with their for∣mer devouring) there arose so great a Plague, that it is verily thought every third person in France dyed of it.

* 1.8703. Marcus Varro writeth, that there was a Town in Spain undermined with Conies, another likewise in Thessaly by the Mouldwarps. In France the Inhabitants of one City were driven out, and forced to leave it by Frogs. Also in Africk the people were compelled by Locusts to void their habitations: and out of Gyaros, an Island, one of the Cyclades, the Islanders were forced by Rats and Mice to flye away. Moreover in Italy the City Amyclae was destroyed by Serpents. In Ethio∣pia, on this side the Cynomolgi, there is a great Country lyeth waste and desert, by reason that it was dispeopled sometimes by Scorpions, and a kind of Pismires called Solpugae. And if it be true that Theophrastus reporteth, the Treriens were chased away by certain Worms called Scolo∣pendres.

* 1.8714. Myas, a principal City in Ionia, situate on an arm of the Sea, assigned by Artaxerxes with Lampsacus and Magnesia to Themistocles, when ba∣nished his own Country. In after-times the wa∣ter drawing further off the soil, brought forth such an innumerable multitude of Fleas, that the Inha∣bitants were ••ain to forsake the City, and went with their bag and baggage to retire to Miletus, nothing hereof being left but the name and me∣mory in the time of Pausanias.

* 1.8725. Annius writes, that an ancient City situate near the Volscian Lake, and called Contenebra, was in times past overthrown by Pismires, and that the place is thereupon vulgarly called to this day, The Camp of Ants.

* 1.8736. The Neuri, a people bordering upon the Scy∣thians (one Age before the Expedition of Darius into Scythia) were forced out of their habitations and Country, by reason of Serpents: For whereas a multitude of Serpents are bred in the soil it self, at that time there came upon them from the de∣sert places above them such an abundance of them, and so infested them, that they were con∣strained to quit the place, and to dwell amongst the Budini.

* 1.8747. In Media there was such an infinite number of Sparrows that eat up and devoured the seed which was cast into the ground, that men were constrained to depart their old habitations, and remove to other places.

* 1.8758. The Island of Anaphe heretofore had not a Partridge in it, till such time an Astypalaean brought thither a pair that were male and female; which couple in a short time did increase in such won∣derful manner, that oppressed with the number of them, the Inhabitants upon the point were enfor∣ced to depart from the Island.

9. Astypalaea of old had no Hares in it;* 1.876 but when one of the Isle of Anaphe had put a brace into it, they in a short time so increased, that they destroyed almost all that the Inhabitants had sow∣ed; whereupon they sent to consult the Oracle concerning this their calamity, which advised them to store themselves with Grey-hounds, by the help of which they killed 6000 Hares in the space of a year, and many more afterwards, whereby they were delivered from their grie∣vance.

10. The Inhabitants of the Gymnesian Islands are reported to have sent their Ambassadours to Rome,* 1.877 to request some other place to be assigned them for their habitations; for that they were oppressed by the incredible number of Conies a∣mongst them. And the Baleares, through an ex∣traordinary increase of the same creatures a∣mongst them, did petition the Emperor Augustus, that he would send them the assistance of a mili∣tary force against these enemies of theirs, which had already occasioned a famine amongst them.

11. In the seventeenth year of the Reign of Alexander the Third,* 1.878 King of the Scots, such an in credible swarm of Palmer-worms spread them∣selves over both Scotland and England, that they consumed the fruits and leaves of all Trees and Herbs, and eat up the Worts and other Plants to the very stalks and stumps of them. As also the same year by an unusual increase and swelling of the Sea, the Rivers overflowed their banks, and there was such an inundation, especially of the Tweed and Forth, that divers Villages were over∣turned thereby, and a great number both of men and all sorts of Cattel perished in the waters.

12. In the year 1581. an Army of Mice so over-run the Marches in Dengry Hundred in Essex near unto South-Minster,* 1.879 that they shore the grass to the very roots, and so tainted the same with their venemous teeth, that a great Murrain fell upon the Cattel that afterwards grazed upon it.

13. About the year 1610. the City of Constan∣tinople and the Countries thereabouts were so plagued with clouds of Grashoppers,* 1.880 that they darkned the beams of the Sun, they left not a green herb or leaf in all the Country; yea they entred into their very Bed-chambers, to the great annoyance of the Inhabitants, being almost as big as Dormice, with red wings.

14. Cassander in his return from Apollonia met with the people called Abderitae,* 1.881 who by reason of the multitude of Frogs and Mice, were constrain∣ed to depart from their native soil, and to seek out habitations for themselves elsewhere; and fearing they would seise upon Macedon, he made an agreement with them, received them as his Associates, and allotted them certain grounds in the uttermost Borders of Macedonia, wherein they might plant and seat themselves. The Country of Troas is exceedingly given to breed great store of Mice, so that already they have enforced the Inhabitants to quit the place and depart.

Notes

• * 1.1

  Iust. hist. l. 1. p. 16. Val. Max. l. 1. c. 7. p. 23. Sabellic. Ex. l. 1. c. 1. p. 7. Herodot. l. 1. p. 46, 47. Loni••••r. Theatr. p. 409. Lips. monit. l. 1. c. 5. p. 67, 68.
• * 1.2

  Ios. l. 11. c. 8. p. 285. Lonicer. Theatr. p. 407. Fulgos. l. 1. c. 5. p. 119. Lips. monit. l. 1. c. 2. p. 8, 9.
• * 1.3

  Lips. monit•• l. 1. c. ••. p. 70.
• * 1.4

  Gregor. d•• Repub. l. 19. c. 1. §. 1••. p. 707.
• * 1.5

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 4. p. 715. Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 1. p. 125. Platin. in Honorio, An. 1225. Herberts Travels, l. 1. p. 55. Purchas. Pil. tom. 1. l. 4. c. 11. §. 2. p. 455.
• * 1.6

  Lips. monit. l. 1. c. 5. p. 69. Plut. in De∣metrio, p. 890.
• * 1.7

  Val. Max. l. 1. c. 7. p. 19. Lonicer. Theatr. p. 409.
• * 1.8

  Xiphil. in Augusto, p. 21. Fulgos. l. 1. c. 5. p. 112. Heyw. Hie∣rarch. l. 4. p. 223.
• * 1.9

  Sueton. in Iulio, p. 8. Sabellic. Ex. l. 9. c. 6. p. 502.
• * 1.10

  Bakers Chron. p. 28. Fulgos. l. 1. c. 5. p. 126.
• * 1.11

  Morisons Itiner. part. 1. c. 2. p. 19. A. B. Annot. on Relig. med. p. 294, 295.
• * 1.12

  Morisons Itiner. part. 1. c. 2. p. 19. A. B. Annot. on Relig. medici, p. 295, 296.
• * 1.13

  Bishop Hall Myst. of Godliness, l. 1. §. 8. p. 169. Full. Worth. p. 196.
• * 1.14

  Herodot. l. 3. p. 210. Camerar. oper. subci∣siv. cent. 2. c. 57. p. 242.
• * 1.15

  H••ywoods Hierarch. l. 4. p. 224.
• * 1.16

  Barletii hist. de gi∣stis Scand. l. 1. c. 82. p. 130.
• * 1.17

  Fulgos. l. 1. c. 5. p. 130.
• * 1.18

  Schott. phy∣sic. cur••os. l. 3. c. 25. p. 501. Coel. Rhod. Antiq. lect. l. 27. c. 9. p. 1250.
• * 1.19

  Co••l. Rhod. Antiq. lect. l. 27. c. 9. p. 1250.
• * 1.20

  Heidfeld. in Sphinge•• cap. 37. p. 893.
• * 1.21

  Fulgos. l. ••. c. 5. p. 134.
• * 1.22

  Val. Max. l. 1. c. 7. p. 24. Lonicer. Theatr. p. 408. Dr. More in Immor. of the Soul, l. 2. c. 16. p. 129.
• * 1.23

  Diodor. Si∣cul. l. 17. p. 575. Cic. de Di∣vinat. l. 1. pag. Iust. hist. l. 1••. p. 144.
• * 1.24

  Heywoods Hierarch. l. 4. p. 224.
• * 1.25

  Val. Max. lib. 1. c. 7. pag. 21. Cic. de Di∣vinat. l. 1. pag.
• * 1.26

  Iz. Waltons life of Sir Henry Wot∣ton, p. 13, 14.
• * 1.27

  Iz. Waltons life of Sir Henry Wot∣ton, p. 20.
• * 1.28

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 5. p. 121. Heyw. Hie∣rarch. l. 4. p. 223.
• * 1.29

  Sabel. Ex. l. 1. c. 1. p. 6.
• * 1.30

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 9. p. 111.
• * 1.31

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 5. p. 166.
• * 1.32

  Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 1. p. 45. Ioseph. An∣tiq. l. 17. c. 15. p. 461.
• * 1.33

  Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 1. p. 45. Noraman. de miracul. mortuor. l. 4. c. 171. p. 70. Ioseph. An∣tiq. l. 17. c. 15. pag. 461.
• * 1.34

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 5. p. 138.
• * 1.35

  Vit•• Sal∣mas. per An∣ton. Cle••. Salmas. Epist. prae∣fixâ.
• * 1.36

  Simps. Ch. hist. cent. 13. p. 449▪
• * 1.37

  Plut. in Al∣cibiad. pag▪ 213. Val. Max. l. 1. c. 7. p. 24.
• * 1.38

  Ios. Iewish wars, l. 7. c. 12. pag. 738, 739. Euseb. Eccl. hist. l. 3. c. 8. p. 40. Dr. Ham∣notes on Rev. 8. 13. p. 953.
• * 1.39

  Howels hist. of Le∣wis XIII. p. 8.
• * 1.40

  Reliq. Wot∣tonian. p. 116, 117, 118.
• * 1.41

  Bakers Chron. p. 28, ••9.
• * 1.42

  Sueton. in Iulio. p. 47••
• * 1.43

  Id. ibid. p. 48.
• * 1.44

  Sueton. in Galbâ c. 1. p. 269. Ral••ighs Hist. l. 5. c. 6. §. 11. p. 662. Zonar. An∣nal. Tom. 2. Fulgos. l. 1. c. 4. p. 80.
• * 1.45

  Zonar. An∣nal. Tom. 2. p. 94. H••yw. Hie∣rar••h. l. 8. p. 544.
• * 1.46

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 4. p. 81.
• * 1.47

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 4. p. 83.
• * 1.48

  Muret. va∣riar. lect. l. 13. c. 9. p. 343.
• * 1.49

  Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 3. sol. 123.
• * 1.50

  Lips. monit. l. 1. c. 5. p. 71. Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 4. p. 86.
• * 1.51

  Muret. va••. lect l. 13▪ c. 9. p. 343••
• * 1.52

  Muret. var. lect. l. 13. c. 9. p. 343.
• * 1.53

  Dinoth. me∣morab. l. 6. p. 387. Plut. in Mario, p.
• * 1.54

  Rosse his Arcana microcosm. c. 2. p. 217.
• * 1.55

  Dinoth. l. 6. p. 422. Nicet. Chon•• Annal. fol. 52.
• * 1.56

  Caus. holy Court, tom. 2. p. 176.
• * 1.57

  L••igh of Relig. & Lear••. p. 160.
• * 1.58

  Dinoth. l. 6. p. 424.
• * 1.59

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 3. p. 72.
• * 1.60

  Su••••on. l. 6. cap. 46. pag. 263, 264. Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 3. p. 60, 61.
• * 1.61

  Plut. in Ae∣mylio, pag. 260. Val. Max. l. 1. c. 4. p. 12.
• * 1.62

  Plut. in Crasso 2 p. 557. Dinoth. l. 6. p. 420. Fulgos. l. 4. c. 3. p. 59.
• * 1.63

  Caus. holy Court, tom. 2. p. 176.
• * 1.64

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 3. p. 63.
• * 1.65

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 3. p. 64.
• * 1.66

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 3. p. 68.
• * 1.67

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 3. p. 70.
• * 1.68

  L••v. Hist. l. 30. p. 360. Dinoth. l. 6. p. 419.
• * 1.69

  Sueton. in Domitiano, cap. 16. pag. 339.
• * 1.70

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 3. p. 72.
• * 1.71

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 3. p. 73.
• * 1.72

  Zonar. tom. 2. Dinoth. l. 6. p. 421.
• * 1.73

  Dinoth. l. ••. p. 223.
• * 1.74

  Dinoth. l. 6. p. 424.
• * 1.75

  Fulgos. l. 1. c▪ 3. p. 73. Caus. holy C▪ ••. 2. p. 176••
• * 1.76

  Heylins life of La••d Ep. of Cant. part 2. l. 5. p. 450.
• * 1.77

  Aelian. var. hist. l. 8. c. 1. p. 212.
• * 1.78

  Spotswood. hist. of Ch. of Scotland, l. 2. p. 47. Clarks Mir. c. 101. p. 467.
• * 1.79

  Heylins Cos∣mogr. pag. 336.
• * 1.80

  Full. Wor∣thies, pag. 154. Wiltshire.
• * 1.81

  Ioseph. An∣tiq. l. 18. c. 8. p. 475.
• * 1.82

  Sueton. p. 307.
• * 1.83

  Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 1. fol. 41. Ioseph. An∣tiq. l. 15. c. 13. p. 408.
• * 1.84

  Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 1. fol. 36. Ioseph. de bello Iud. l. 1. c. 3. p. 562. Ioseph. An∣tiq. l. 13. c. 19. pag. 340.
• * 1.85

  Sueton. pag. 48. in Iul▪
• * 1.86

  Sueton. l. 9. c. 14. p. 299••
• * 1.87

  Lips. monit. l. 1. c. 5. p. 79. Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 2. fol. 100. Suet. l. 12. c. 26. p. 340.
• * 1.88

  Suet. p. 399. Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 2. fol. 100. Lips. monit. l. 1. c. 5. p. 79.
• * 1.89

  Lamprid. in ejus vita, p. 588.
• * 1.90

  Dinoth. me∣morab. l. 6. p. 394. Iovil Elog. p. 320.
• * 1.91

  Dinoth. me∣morab. l. 6. p. 395. Sleid. Com. l. 19. Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 5. lib. 3. pag. 1269.
• * 1.92

  Zon••r. An∣nal. tom. 1. sol. 33. Diodor. S••∣••ul. bibl. l. 17. p. 571.
• * 1.93

  Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 1. fol. 31.
• * 1.94

  Q. Curtil hist. l. 3.••••
• * 1.95

  Dinoth. me∣morab. l. 6. p. 390.
• * 1.96

  Diodor. Si∣cul. l. 2. p. 7, p. 55.
• * 1.97

  Gaffar. en∣rios. c. 7. p. 252.
• * 1.98

  Id. ibid. p. 252.
• * 1.99

  M. de Ser∣res his ge∣neral hist. of Frances, p. 1051.
• * 1.100

  Bakers Chr. p. 252. Graft. vol. 2. p. 490.
• * 1.101

  Bakers. Chr. p. 339.
• * 1.102

  Bakers Chr. p. 55.
• * 1.103

  Dinoth. me∣morab. l. 6. p. 418.
• * 1.104

  Xiphil. in Augusto, p. 61. Lips. monit. l. 1. c. 5. p. 77, 78. Tacit.
• * 1.105

  Lips. moni••. l. 1. c. 5. p. 80.
• * 1.106

  Fulgos. Ex∣empl. l. 1. c. 3. p. 65.
• * 1.107

  Camerar. hor. subci∣siv. cent. 2. c. 11. p. 42.
• * 1.108

  Val. Max. l. 1. c. 8. p. 29.
• * 1.109

  Cambd. An∣nal. rer. Angl. part. 2. p. 277.
• * 1.110

  Id. part. 4. p. 80••.
• * 1.111

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 8. c. 11. p. 1081.
• * 1.112

  Caus. holy Court tom. 1. Max. 5. p. 360.
• * 1.113

  Id. ibid.
• * 1.114

  Idem, pag. 361.
• * 1.115

  Id. p. 361.
• * 1.116

  Idem, pag. 361.
• * 1.117

  Her••dot. l. 1. p. 20. Dinoth. me∣morab. l. 6. p. 409.
• * 1.118

  Herodot. l. 3. p. 187. Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 1. fol. 29.
• * 1.119

  Di••oth. me∣morab. l. 6. p. 410. Plut. in Flaminio, p. 380.
• * 1.120

  Plut. in Pyrrho, p. Dinoth. me∣morab. l. 6. p. 410. Tull. in fi∣nibus ad finem.
• * 1.121

  Plut. paral. p. in Ni∣cia. Dinoth. me∣morab. l. 6. p. 410.
• * 1.122

  Ioseph. de bello Iud. l. 3. c. 1. p. 645. Dinoth. me∣morab. l. 6. p. 411.
• * 1.123

  Dinoth. ib. p. 411. Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 3. p. 116.
• * 1.124

  Dinoth. l. 6. p. 412.
• * 1.125

  Su••ton. l. 6. c. 40. p. 259. Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 1. p. 78.
• * 1.126

  Nicet. Ch••∣niat. An∣nal. Lips. monit. l. 1. c. 5. p. 84.
• * 1.127

  Nicet. Cho∣n••at. Lips. monit. l. 1. c. 5. p. 85.
• * 1.128

  Alex. ab Alexandr. dies Genial. l. 5. c. 2. fol. 219. Fitzherb. of Relig. & Policy, part 1. c. 36. p. 446. Iust. l. 12. p. 134.
• * 1.129

  Socrat. l. 4. c. 15. pag. 326. Wieri oper. lib. 1. de Praestig. Daem. c. 10. p. 25. Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 3. p. 120. Lonicer. Theatr. pag. 138. Fitzherb. of Relig. & Policy, part. 1. c. 36. p. 446. Wieri oper. l. 1. de Prae∣stig. Daem. c. 5. p. 475. Platina de vit. Pontis. p. 160. Heyw. Hie∣rarch. pag. 226. Pride aux Introd. hist. Interv. 7. §. 8. p. 112.
• * 1.130

  Herod. l. 1. p. 21. & 39.
• * 1.131

  Xiphil. in Iulio, p. 3.
• * 1.132

  Bak. Chron. p. 410, 411.
• * 1.133

  Bak. Chron. p. 140.
• * 1.134

  Val. Max. l. 1. c. 8. p. 31.
• * 1.135

  Val. Max. l. 1. c. 8. p. 31.
• * 1.136

  Vshers An∣nals, pag. 473. A. M. 3859.
• * 1.137

  Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 3. p. 119.
• * 1.138

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 5. l. 3. pag. 1270.
• * 1.139

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 5. l. 3. pag. 1269. Sueton. l. 4. c. 57. pag. 198.
• * 1.140

  ••betwinds hist. collect. cent. 5. pag. 143. Marian. hist. de Esp. p. 340.
• * 1.141

  Speeds hist. p. 672.
• * 1.142

  Polychron. fol. 296.
• * 1.143

  Polychron. fol. 296.
• * 1.144

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 785.
• * 1.145

  Herod. l. 2. p. 147. Sandys Re∣lat. l. 2. p. 113. Heyl. Cosm. p. 925.
• * 1.146

  Dinoth. l. 2. p. 43. Heyl. Cosm. p. 785.
• * 1.147

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 676.
• * 1.148

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 658. Plin. Nat. Hist. l. 36. c. 14. pag. ••80.
• * 1.149

  Diodor. rer. Antiq. l. 2. c. 1. p. 46. Dinoth. l. 2. p. 43.
• * 1.150

  Herod. l. 2. p. 137. Heyl. Cosm. p. 923. Lithgows Travels, p. 311. Diod. Sicul. rerum An∣tiq. l. 1. c. 2. p. 29. Sandys Re∣lat. l. 2. p. 128, 129. Bellon.
• * 1.151

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 322.
• * 1.152

  Xiphil. in Caligulâ, p. 99. Sueton. l. 4. c. 19. pag. 175. Hak. Apol. l. 4. c. 8. §. 2. pag. 394. Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. c. 81. p. 370. Ios. Antiq. l. 19. c. 1. p. 489.
• * 1.153

  Hak. Apol. l. 4. c. 8. §. 6. p. 402.
• * 1.154

  Martial. l. 9. Epist. 4. p. 347.
• * 1.155

  Su••ton. l. 6. c. 31. pag. 250.
• * 1.156

  Plut. in De∣metr. p. Panciroll. de rebus nu∣per inven∣tis, tit. 38. p. 51.
• * 1.157

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 864. Herber••s Trav. l. 3. p. 377.
• * 1.158

  Plin. nat. hist. l. 36. c. 15. pag. 583. Hakew. A∣pol. l. 4. c. 8. §. 2. p. 393.
• * 1.159

  Plin. nat. hist. l. 36. c. 15. p. 584. Hakew. A∣pol. l. 4. c. 11. §. 4. p. 447.
• * 1.160

  He••o••ian. Ioseph of the destruct l. ••. Pliny nat. hist. l. 34. c. 8. p. 503. Hak••w. A¦pol. l. 4. c. 8. §. 6. p. 403.
• * 1.161

  Hakew. A∣pol. l. 4. c. 8. §. 3. p. 394.
• * 1.162

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 271.
• * 1.163

  Plin. Nat. Hist. l. 36. c. 15. pag. 582.
• * 1.164

  Plin. Nat. Hist. l. 36. c. 15. p. 586.
• * 1.165

  T••rzag. Mu∣saeum Septal. p. 156. Oros. l. 6. c. 15. p. Gell. l. 6. c. 17. Pet. Gregor. de Repub. l. 46. c. 7. p. 670.
• * 1.166

  T••rzag. mus. sept p. 157. Petr. Greg. de Repub. l. 76. c. 7. p. 670.
• * 1.167

  Terzag. mus. sept. p. 157.
• * 1.168

  Petr. Greg. de Repub. l. 16. c. 7. p. 669. Terzag. mus. sept. p. 158.
• * 1.169

  Terzag. mus. sept. p. 158.
• * 1.170

  Terzag. mus. sept. p. 159.
• * 1.171

  Terzag. mus. sept. p. 159.
• * 1.172

  Terzag. mus. sept. p. 159.
• * 1.173

  Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 3. Zuing. Th••∣atr. vol. 3. l. ••. p. 6••0. Cedren.
• * 1.174

  Terzag. mus. sept. p. 151.
• * 1.175

  Terzag. mus. sept. p. 16••.
• * 1.176

  Terzag. mus. sept. p. 162.
• * 1.177

  T••rzag. mus. sept. p. 164.
• * 1.178

  Terzag. mus. sept. p. 165.
• * 1.179

  Terzag. mus. sept. p. 167.
• * 1.180

  Terzag. mus. sept. p. 166.
• * 1.181

  Terzag. mus. sept. p. 166.
• * 1.182

  Terzag. mus. sept. p. 166.
• * 1.183

  Terzag. mus. sept. p. 166. Histor. & Antiq. V∣niv. Oxon. l. 2. p. 52, 53.
• * 1.184

  Lovedays Lett. Ep. ••. p. 17, 18.
• * 1.185

  History of late Revo∣lutions in Naples translated by J. How∣el, p. 8. & p. 76. Iani Nicii pinocath. tertia, pag. 304, &c.
• * 1.186

  Bak. Chron. p. 412, 413.
• * 1.187

  Bak. Chron▪ p. 83.
• * 1.188

  Martin. in bello Tarta∣ric. p. 2••6.
• * 1.189

  Heyl. Cos••. p. 1072. Knowles Turk. Hist. p. 538.
• * 1.190

  H••yl. Cosm. p. 609.
• * 1.191

  Curt. hist. l. 4. p. Diodor. Si∣cul. bibl. l. 17. pag. 548. Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 2. c. 38. p. 141, 142. Iustin. hist. l. 11. pag. 126. P••zel. melli∣fic. tom. 1. p. 328.
• * 1.192

  Martin. bel. Tartaric. p. 271, 275.
• * 1.193

  H••yl. Cosin. p. 546. Fulgos. Ex. l. 3. c. 4. p. 377.
• * 1.194

  Bak. Chron. p. 240.
• * 1.195

  H••yl. Cosm. p. 1071.
• * 1.196

  Martin. in belle Tarta∣ric. p. 286.
• * 1.197

  Lips. monit. l. 1. c. 5. p. 46, 47. Fulgos. Ex. l. 3. c. 4. p. 371, 372.
• * 1.198

  Lips. moni••. l. ••. c. 5. p. 48.
• * 1.199

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 3. c. 4. p. 369.
• * 1.200

  Fulgos. E••. l. 3. c. 4. p. 374.
• * 1.201

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 3. c. 4. p. 379.
• * 1.202

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 3. c. 4. p. 384.
• * 1.203

  Caus. holy Court, tom. 1. l. ••. p. 5••.
• * 1.204

  Ca••s. holy Court, Tom. 1. l. 2. p. 58.
• * 1.205

  Pezel. melli∣fic. hist. par. 3. pag. 208, 209. Caryl Expo∣sit. on Iob 12, 28. p. 282. Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 2. p. 210. Iob. Laeti compend. hist. univ. period. Ger. c. 9. §. 1. p. 252.
• * 1.206

  Howel. hist. of Lewis XIII. pag. 3, 4.
• * 1.207

  Raleighs pres. to hist. of the World.
• * 1.208

  Raleighs hist. World, l. 4. c. 2. §. 13. pag. 162. Pezel. mel∣li••. tom. 1. pag. 343, 344. Iustin. hist. l. 11. pag. 231.
• * 1.209

  Philip de Co••in. l. 8. c. 18. pag. 345.
• * 1.210

  Knowls Turk. Hist. p. 200.
• * 1.211

  Lips. monit. l. 2. c. 14. p. 345. Plut. in vit. Aemyl. p.
• * 1.212

  ••••ll. Ch. Hist. p. 170. in the Roll of Battel Abb••.
• * 1.213

  Diod. Sicul. l. 16. pag. 126. Lips. monit. l. 2. c. 14. p. 346.
• * 1.214

  Herod. l. 3. pag. 178, 179. Camer. oper. subcisiv. l. 1. c. 12. p. 38. Lips. monit. l. 1. c. 5. p. 55.
• * 1.215

  Bak. Chron. p. 305.
• * 1.216

  Court of K. Iames, pag. 37. by A. W. Clarks Mir. c. 131. pag. 676.
• * 1.217

  Fulgos. l. 3. c. 2. p. 1171. Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. c. 12. p. 77.
• * 1.218

  Camer. oper. subcis. cent. 2. c. 78. p. 308. Knowls Turk. Hist. p. 654.
• * 1.219

  Reliq. W••t∣tonian. pag. 78, 93, 114, &c.
• * 1.220

  M. de Ser∣ves, Hist. France, p. 72, 73.
• * 1.221

  Lips. monit•• l. 1. c. 5. p. 56. Herb. Trav. l. 2. p. 211.
• * 1.222

  Knowls Turk. Hist. p. 220, 221. Lips. monit, l. 1. c. 5. p. 57, 58.
• * 1.223

  Plut. in Ma∣rio, p. 412. Muret var. lect. l. 2. c. 10. p. 3••••
• * 1.224

  Lips. monit. l. 2. c. 14. p. 345.
• * 1.225

  A. Bish. Spotsw. hist. Ch. of Scotl. p. 314. Clarks Mir. cap. 131. pag. 679.
• * 1.226

  F••lgos. Ex. l. 5. c. 3. p. 612. Clarks Mir. cap. 131. pag. 677.
• * 1.227

  Speeds Chr. p. 449. Stows An∣nals, pag. 134.
• * 1.228

  Stows An∣nals, pag. 225, 226. Bak. Chron. pag. 163, 164, 165.
• * 1.229

  Aelian. var. hist. l. 6. c. 12. p. 194.
• * 1.230

  Bak. Chron. p. 192. Stows An∣nals, pag. 269.
• * 1.231

  Lips. monit. l. 2. c. 14. p. 344.
• * 1.232

  Herod. l. 3. p. 11, 12, 36. Lips. monit. l. 2. c. 14. p. 342.
• * 1.233

  T••easury of ancient and modern times, l. 8. c. 2. pag. 736.
• * 1.234

  Curia Polit. by M. Scu∣dery, p. 1, 2, &c. Lips. monit. l. 2. c. 14. p. 340.
• * 1.235

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 4. c. 1. p. 438. Heyl. Cosm. p. 553. Lips. de con∣stant. l. 2. c. 2. p. 11••.
• * 1.236

  C••mer. op••r. subcisiv. l. 1. c. 45. pag. 209.
• * 1.237

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. l. 1. c. 45. pag. 209.
• * 1.238

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 4. c. 1. p. 436. Ca••••••. oper. subcisiv. l. 1. c. 45. pag. 211.
• * 1.239

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 4. c. 1. p. 435.
• * 1.240

  Reliq. Wot∣ton lan. pag. 54.
• * 1.241

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 3. cap. 92. p. 3••6.
• * 1.242

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 6. c. 5. pag. 768, 769. Ioseph. An∣tiq. l. 20. c. 2. p. 516.
• * 1.243

  Syms. Ch. Hist. l. 2. cent. 13. p. 376.
• * 1.244

  M. S. penes M. Humfr. Burt.
• * 1.245

  Id. ibid.
• * 1.246

  Praefat. ad Monastic. Angl. p. 7.
• * 1.247

  Vaugh. Flor. sol. in Epist. to the Reader.
• * 1.248

  Ios. Antiq. l. 19. c. 6. p. 508.
• * 1.249

  Spotsw. hist. p. 310. Clarks mir. cap. 113. pag. 557.
• * 1.250

  Prid. instit. hist. Interv. 7. §. 9. p. 130. Petr. Greg. de Repub. l. 13. c. 12. p. 548.
• * 1.251

  Full. holy State, l. 4. c. 1. p. 231. Camb. Re∣mains, pag. 271.
• * 1.252

  Herod. l. 5. p. 198. Iust. hist. l. 1. p. 26. Raleighs hist. World, l. 3. c. 4. § 4. p. 38. Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 1. fol. 29.
• * 1.253

  Bak. Chron. p. 60. Speeds hist. p. 448.
• * 1.254

  Muret. var. lect. l. 6. c. 17. p. 146.
• * 1.255

  Aelian. var. hist. l. 7. c. 1. p. 199. Pet. Gregor. de Repub. l. 7. c. 18. p. 296.
• * 1.256

  Full. Worth. p. 262.
• * 1.257

  Raleighs hist. World, l. 5. c. 3. §. 9. p. 390, 391.
• * 1.258

  Full. Wor∣thies, pag. 281.
• * 1.259

  Hak. Apol. l. 4. c. 6. p. 371.
• * 1.260

  Herod. l. 1. p. 43, 44. Plut. de He∣rod. malign. p. 632.
• * 1.261

  Polyd. Virg. l. 10. Bak. Chron. p. 49. Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 4. pag. 732.
• * 1.262

  Su••ton. l. 3. c. 42. p. 145. Plin. nat. hist. l. 14. p. 427.
• * 1.263

  Plin. nat. hist. l. 14. p. 427.
• * 1.264

  Bak. Chron. p. 71.
• * 1.265

  Sueton. l. 5. c. 10. pag. 207. Lips. monit l. 2. c. 3. p. 164. Ios. Antiq. l. 19. c. 2. p. 302.
• * 1.266

  Lips. monit. l. 2. c. 3. p. 167. Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 4. p. 722. Pezel. mel∣lific. hist. tom. 2. p. 233.
• * 1.267

  Lips. monit. l. 2. c. 3. p. 166.
• * 1.268

  Lips. monit. l. 2. c. 5. p. 186.
• * 1.269

  Aelian. var. hist. l. 3. c. 8. p. 95.
• * 1.270

  Monasticon Anglic. tom. 1. p. 256.
• * 1.271

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 2. p. 150. Camer. oper. subcis. cent. 1. c. 12. p. 75.
• * 1.272

  Plut. in Sympos. Erasm. A∣dag.
• * 1.273

  Plut. adv. Stoicos, p. 552. Et in Lac••∣nicis.
• * 1.274

  Val. Max. l. 2. c. 6. p. 46.
• * 1.275

  Val. Max. l. 2. c. 6. p. 45.
• * 1.276

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 1. p. 157.
• * 1.277

  Alex ab Alex. in di••b. Ge∣nial. l. 3. c. 5. p.
• * 1.278

  Plut. in quest. Ro∣man.
• * 1.279

  Athen. D••ipnos. l. 8. c.
• * 1.280

  Zuing. Th••∣atr. vol. 1. l. 2. p. 179.
• * 1.281

  Herodot. Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 2. p. 182.
• * 1.282

  Alex. ab. Alex. dier. Gen. l. 3. c. 5. p.
• * 1.283

  Alex. dier. Gen. l. 3. c. 5. p.
• * 1.284

  Herod. l. 2. Diod. Sicul. rer. Antiq. l. 3. c. 1. p. 71.
• * 1.285

  Paul. Venet. Orient. re∣rum, l. 3. c. 24. p.
• * 1.286

  Alex. dier. Genial. l. 3. c. 11. p.
• * 1.287

  Bodin. Dae∣monol. l. 4. c. 1. p. Zuing. v. 1. l. 2. p. 1205.
• * 1.288

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 2. c. 1. p. 220.
• * 1.289

  Camer. ope••. subcisiv. cent, 1. cap. 15. p. 89. Fulgos. Ex. l. 2. c. 1. p. 2••0.
• * 1.290

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 2. c. 1. p. 224.
• * 1.291

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 2. c. 1. p. 224.
• * 1.292

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 2. c. 1. p. 226.
• * 1.293

  Val. Max. l. 2. c. 6. p. 47.
• * 1.294

  Val. Max. l. 2. c. 6. p. 47.
• * 1.295

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 2. c. 1. p. 228.
• * 1.296

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 3. p. 697.
• * 1.297

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 3. p. 698.
• * 1.298

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 2. c. 1. p. 229.
• * 1.299

  A. Gell. noct. Attic. l. 16. c. 4. p. Plut. in Nu∣mâ, p. Livii hist. Zuing. v. 1. l. 2. p. 192.
• * 1.300

  Val. Max. l. 2. c. 6. p. 48.
• * 1.301

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 318.
• * 1.302

  Herb. Trav. l. 3. p. 309.
• * 1.303

  Herb. Trav. l. 3. p. 340.
• * 1.304

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. c. 66. pag. 296.
• * 1.305

  Tacit. An∣nal. l. 12. pag. Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. c. 6. p. 57. Athen. Deipnosoph. l. 2. c. 2.
• * 1.306

  Patric. Se∣nens. de Reg∣no, l. 8. tit. 20. p. 560.
• * 1.307

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. c. 91. p. 425.
• * 1.308

  M••ret. var•• lect. l. 8. c. 25. p. 218. Chelwind. Hist. collect. cent. 1. p. ••.
• * 1.309

  Dinoth. me∣morab. l. 2. p. 72. Kornman. de mirac. mortuor. part. 5. c. 30. p. 14.
• * 1.310

  Caus. holy Court, tom. 1. l. 2. p. 32.
• * 1.311

  Herb. Trav. l. 1. p. 54.
• * 1.312

  Godw. Rom. Antiq. l. 2. §. 3. c. 6. p. 87, 88, 89. Patric. de Instit. Rei∣pub. l. 4. tit. 3. pag. 159.
• * 1.313

  I. Huighen Linschotens Voyages, l. 1. c. 41. p. 76. Parch. pilgr. tom. 1. l. 7. c. 7. §. 4. p. 861.
• * 1.314

  I. Huighen Linschotens Voyages, l. 1. c. 36. p. 70.
• * 1.315

  S••••••lli••. E••. l. 4. c. 1. p. 179. Dinoth. l. 2. p. 80.
• * 1.316

  I••vii Elog. l. 4. p. 192.
• * 1.317

  Dinoth. l. 2. p. 84.
• * 1.318

  Dinoth. l. 2. p. 84. Linschot. Voyages, l. 1. c. 33. p. 64. Dinoth. l. 2. p. 84. Herb. Trav. l. 3. p. 302.
• * 1.319

  L••ps. monit. l. 1. c. 3. p. 38. Purch. pilg. tom. 1. l. 9. c. 10. pag. 1071. Hak. Apol. l. 4. c. 10. §. 3. p. 432. Val. Max. l. 2. c. 5. p. 43, 44.
• * 1.320

  Claudian. l. 2.
• * 1.321

  Lucan. l. 1.
• * 1.322

  Aelian. var. hist. l. 12. c. 11. p. 307. Sabellic. Ex. l. 4. c. 1. p. 178.
• * 1.323

  H••b. Trav. l. 3. p. 310.
• * 1.324

  Huigher. Linschot. Voyages, l. 1. c. 44. p. 82.
• * 1.325

  Herb. Trav•• l. 3. p. 335••
• * 1.326

  Herb. Trav. l. 3. p. 335.
• * 1.327

  Herb. Trav. l. 3. p. 336••
• * 1.328

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. c. 76. p. 350. Iustin. hist. l. 43. p.
• * 1.329

  Seld. Syn∣tagm. c. 6. pag. 169, 170, 171. Godw. Heb. Antiq. l. 4. c. 2. p. 177. Diod. Sicul. bibl. l. 20. p. 663.
• * 1.330

  I. Huighen Linschotens Voyages, l. 1. c. 14. p. 81.
• * 1.331

  Purch. pilg. tom. 1. l. 1. c. 14. §. 77.
• * 1.332

  Purch. pilg. tom. 1. l. 1. c. 17. pag. 92, 93.
• * 1.333

  Purch. pilg. tom. 1. l. 1. c. 17. p. 93.
• * 1.334

  P••rch. pilg. tom. 1. l. 9. c. 10. pag. 1071.
• * 1.335

  Aelian. var. hist. l. 13. c. 22. p. 373. Purch. pilg. tom. 1. l. 6. c. 4. §. 1. p. 728.
• * 1.336

  Speeds Maps p. 135.
• * 1.337

  Ferd. Mend. Pinto, c. 28. p. ••12.
• * 1.338

  Ferd. Mend. Pinto his Voyages, c. 41. pag. 162, 163.
• * 1.339

  Bruyer in. de re cibar. l. 2. c. 5. p. 92.
• * 1.340

  Bruyer in. de re cibar. l. 2. c. 5. p. 93.
• * 1.341

  Bruyer in. de re cibar. l. 2. c. 5. p. 93.
• * 1.342

  Diod. Sicul. ••er. Antiq. l. 3. c. 3. p. 78.
• * 1.343

  Coel. Rhod. Antiq. lect. l. 28. c. 2. p. 1289. Plin. nat. hist. l. c. p.
• * 1.344

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 6. p. 432.
• * 1.345

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 6. p. 432.
• * 1.346

  Zuing. The∣atr. v. 2. l. 6. p. 432.
• * 1.347

  Diod. Sicul. rer. Antiq. l. 3. c. 3. p. 76.
• * 1.348

  Diod. Sicul. rer. Antiq. l. 3. c. 3. p. 77.
• * 1.349

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 6. p 431.
• * 1.350

  Diod. Sicul. rer. Antiq. l. 3. c. 3. p. 76.
• * 1.351

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 2. p. 431.
• * 1.352

  I. Huighen Linschotens Voy••ges, l. 2. p. 239.
• * 1.353

  Ferdinand Mendez Pinto his Voyages, c. 56. pag. 222.
• * 1.354

  Ferd. Mend. Pinto his Voyages, c. 56. pag. 222.
• * 1.355

  Ferd. Mend. Pinto his Voyages, c. 49. pag. 243.
• * 1.356

  Coel. Rhod. l. 11. c. 13. p. 500.
• * 1.357

  Schenck. ob∣serv. l. 3. p. 306. Greg. Horst. addit. ad Donatum, l. 7. c. 1. p. 653. Hak. Apol. in advert. 3. p. 5, 6.
• * 1.358

  Schenck. ob∣serv. l. 3. p. 306. Horstius in Donat. l. 7. c. 1. p. 646. Hak. Apol. adv. 3. p. 6. Treas. of times, l. 6. c. 9. p. 555.
• * 1.359

  Schenck. ob∣serv. l. 3. p. 306. Hak. Apol. adv. 3. p. 6. Cites. opusc. medic. p. 78, 79. Zacch. Qu. med. legal. l. 4. tit. 1. p. 217.
• * 1.360

  Hak. Apol. adv. 3. p. 6. Horstius ad Donat. l. 7. c. 1. p. 654.
• * 1.361

  Fabrit. obs. thirurg. cent. 5. obs. 33. p. 414.
• * 1.362

  Melancth. in vitâ Lu∣theri.
• * 1.363

  Schenck. ob∣serv. l. 3. p. 306.
• * 1.364

  Spotsw. hist. C••. of Scotl. l. 2. p. 69. Zacch. Qu. med. leg. l. 4. tit. 1. p. 217. Clarks mir. cap. 104. p. 505.
• * 1.365

  Schenck. ob∣serv. l. 3. p. 306.
• * 1.366

  Schenck. ob∣serv. l. 3. p. 306.
• * 1.367

  Francis. ci∣tes. opusc. medic. pag. 64, 65, 66. H••rstii ad Donat. l. 7. c. 1. p. 648. Treas. of times, l. 6. c. 8. p. 550.
• * 1.368

  Fab. observ. cent. 4. obs. 29. p. 310.
• * 1.369

  Zacch. Qu. med. legal. l. 4. tit. 1. p. 218.
• * 1.370

  Wier. oper. lib. de com∣mentit. je∣jun. §. 12. p. 754. Melch. A∣dam. in vi∣tis Germ. med. p. 188.
• * 1.371

  Fulgos. Ex∣empl. l. 1. c. 6. p. 270, 271.
• * 1.372

  Zacch. Qu. med. legal. l. 4. tit. 1. p. 218. Iohnst. nat. bist. class. 10. cap. ••. pag. 316.
• * 1.373

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 6. p. 207.
• * 1.374

  Cites. opusc. med. p. 113. Horstius ad Don••t. l. 7. ••. ••. p. 651. Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 6. p. 206.
• * 1.375

  Fabrit. obs. chirurg. cent 2. obs. 40. p. 116.
• * 1.376

  Iohnst. nai. hist. class. 10. c. 2. p. 315, 316.
• * 1.377

  Vincent le Blanc's Tra∣vels, tom. 2. c. 17. p. 259.
• * 1.378

  Trenchfield. hist. impro∣ved, p. 61.
• * 1.379

  Clarks. mir▪ c. 128. pag. 654.
• * 1.380

  Marcel. Do∣nat. bist. med. mirab. l. 6. c. 3. p. 305.
• * 1.381

  Pli••. nat. hist. l. 7. c. 18. p. 166.
• * 1.382

  Coel. Rhod. Antiq. lect. l. 13. c. 24. p. 602. Schenk. obs. l. 3. p. 309.
• * 1.383

  Athen. Dei∣pnosoph. l. 2. c. 6. p. 44.
• * 1.384

  Athen. Dei∣pnosoph. l. 2. c. 6. p. 44, 45.
• * 1.385

  Fabrit. obs. chirurg. c••nt. 4. obs. 41. p. 319.
• * 1.386

  Dr••xel. o∣per. tom. 1. p. 796.
• * 1.387

  Coel. Rhod. l. 11. c. 13. p. 500.
• * 1.388

  Zacut. Lu∣sitan. prax. admirand. l. 1. obs. 43. p. 33, 34.
• * 1.389

  Burt. disc: of Leicestir∣shire, pag. 254. Full. Worth. in Leicest. p. 137.
• * 1.390

  Henric. ab Heer. observ. medic. l. 1. obs. 2. pag. 32, 33.
• * 1.391

  Plater. obs. l. 1. p. 12.
• * 1.392

  Schenk. obs. l. 1. p. 65.
• * 1.393

  Schenk. obs. l. 1. obs. 1. p. 65.
• * 1.394

  Schot. phys. carios. l. 3. c. 22. pag. 514.
• * 1.395

  Schenk. obs. l. 1. obs. 1. p. 65.
• * 1.396

  Plat••r ob••. l. 1. p. 12.
• * 1.397

  Dilrio. disq. magit. l. 1. c. 3. qu. 3. p. 22, 23. Schot. phys. curios. l. 3. c. 22. pag. 514, 515▪
• * 1.398

  Fabrit. obs. chirurg. cent. 2. obs. 84. p. 159.
• * 1.399

  Fabrit. obs. chirurg. cent. 2. obs. 85. p. 162.
• * 1.400

  Foelix Plat. in obs. l. 1. p. 6.
• * 1.401

  Bak. Chron. p. 428. Stows Chr. p. 591. Faithful Annalist, p. 76, 77.
• * 1.402

  Plut. symp. l. 8. quaest. 9. p. 780.
• * 1.403

  Crantz. Vandal. l. 8. c. 39. Schot. phys. curios. l. 3. c. 19. pag. 500. Donat. hist. mirab. med. l. 4. c. 12. p. 214. Zacch. Qu. med. leg. l. 4. tit. 1. qu. 11. pag. 242.
• * 1.404

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 5. p. 415. Mersen. Qu. in Gen. cap. 37. p. 625.
• * 1.405

  Plin. nat. hist. l. 7. c. 52. p. 184. Donat. hist. med. mirab. l. 4. c. 12. p. 214. Laert. l. 1. c. 11. p. 29. Sabel. l. 2. c. 6. p. 90.
• * 1.406

  Niceph. Ec∣cles. hict. l. 14. c. 45. Lonicer. Theatr. pag. 230. Schot. phys. curios. l. 3. c. 19. pag. 501. Zacch. Qu. med. legal. l. 4. tit. 1. qu. 11. pag. 243.
• * 1.407

  Olaus Mag. l. 1. c. 3. p. 15. Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 5. p. 415. Korn man. de mirac. mort. l. 2. c. 43. p. 29.
• * 1.408

  Mirs. Qu. & Com. in Gen. Quaest. 30. p. 1222. Ioh. Licet. l. 1. c. 6. p. 28. Hen. Korn∣man. de mi∣rac. mort. par. 2. c. 41. p. 29. Delrio dis∣quis. magic. Zacch. qu. med. leg. l. 4. tit. 1. quest. 11. p. 241. Treas. of times, l. 6. c. 10. pag. 565. Schot. phys. curios. l. 1. c. 36. p. 176.
• * 1.409

  Schenk. obs. med. l. 1. p. 64.
• * 1.410

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 5. p. 415.
• * 1.411

  Sueton. in vit. August. c. 78. pag. 103.
• * 1.412

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 5. p. 415.
• * 1.413

  Schenk. obs. med. l. 1. obs. 1. p. 64.
• * 1.414

  Seneca di provident.
• * 1.415

  Schenk. obs. l. 1. p. 64.
• * 1.416

  Schenk. obs. l. 1. p. 64.
• * 1.417

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 5. p. 415.
• * 1.418

  Athen. in Deipnosoph.
• * 1.419

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 5. p. 415.
• * 1.420

  Sueton. l. 4. c. 50. pag. 194, 195.
• * 1.421

  Plut. in vit. Aemyl. p. Clarkes Mirr. c. 37. p. 130.
• * 1.422

  Full. Worth. p. 113. Suf∣••••x. Bak. Chron. p. 578. Hollinsh. p. 1315.
• * 1.423

  Sabellic. Exempl. l. 2. c. 6. p. 89. S••••ott. phys. curios. l. 3. c. 33. p. 578.
• * 1.424

  Sabellie Exempl. l. 6. c. 4. p. 383.
• * 1.425

  August. de Civit. D••i, l. 14. c. 23. pag. Iohnst. nat. hist. cl. 10. c. 8. p. 351. Coel. Antiq. lett. l. 20. c. 16. pag. 942.
• * 1.426

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 3. p. 223.
• * 1.427

  Cardan. de variet. r••r. l. 8. c. 43. p. 103.
• * 1.428

  August. de Civit. Dei, l. 19. cap. Bodin. Dae∣monol. l. 2. c. 5. p. 67.
• * 1.429

  Iohnst. nat. hist. cl. 10. c. 8. p. 391••
• * 1.430

  Barthol. de luce ani∣mal. l. 1. c. 17. pag. 148.
• * 1.431

  Plut. in Ca∣mill••, pag. 129. Zuing. ••he∣atr. vol. 3. l. 4. p. 733.
• * 1.432

  Full. Worth. p. 77. Ke••••.
• * 1.433

  Fox. Acts and Monu∣ments, pag. 215••.
• * 1.434

  Full. Worth. l. 9. cent. 16. p. 84.
• * 1.435

  Plin. nat. ••ist l. 7. c. 19. pag. 166. Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 6. p. 187. Solinus c. 4. p. 181.
• * 1.436

  Plin. l. 7. c. 19. p. 166. Solin. c. 4. p. 181.
• † 1.437

  Bak. Chr. p. 8.
• * 1.438

  Bak. Chron. p. 577.
• * 1.439

  Full. Worth. p. 273. in Durham.
• * 1.440

  Bartholin. Hist. Ana∣tomic. cent. 3. hist. 70. p. 139, 140. Barthol. de ••uce anim. l. 1. c. 19. p. 162.
• * 1.441

  Ross. Arcan. Microcos. l. 3. c. 6. §. 10. p. 8••.
• * 1.442

  Fernel. de abdit. rer. caus. l. 2. c. 9.
• * 1.443

  Donat. hist. m••d. l. 6. c. 2. p. 301.
• * 1.444

  Full. Worth•• pag. 137, 138.
• * 1.445

  Full. Worth. p. 324. Es∣sex.
• * 1.446

  Full. Worth. pag. 183. Middlesex.
• * 1.447

  Solin. c. 4. p. 181.
• * 1.448

  Bak. Chron. p. 615.
• * 1.449

  Plin. l. 7. c. 43. Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 4. p. 727.
• * 1.450

  M. de S••r∣res, p. 163.
• * 1.451

  Pausan. in Atticu.
• * 1.452

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 2. p. 295.
• * 1.453

  Solin. c. 4. p. 182.
• * 1.454

  Hen. Hiers obs. medle. l. 1. obs. 29. p. 250.
• * 1.455

  He••. Hiers obs. medle. l. 1. obs. 29. pag. 251, 252.
• * 1.456

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 de ••••tilitat. Zuing. Th••∣atr. vol. 2. l. 2. p. 295. I••••••st. nat. hi••••. cl. 10. c. 5. p. 328.
• * 1.457

  〈…〉〈…〉 p. 7••.
• * 1.458

  Bak. Chron. p. 73.
• * 1.459

  Caus. holy Court, part 2. §. 2. pag. 168.
• * 1.460

  Wier. de praestig. Daemon. l. 1. c. 16. p. 47. Schot. phys. curios. l. 3. c. 24. p. 519. Howels Ep. vol. 1. §. 6. epist. 59. p. 241.
• * 1.461

  Euseb. Eccl. hist. l. 5. c. 8. p. 83.
• * 1.462

  Euseb. Eccl. hist. l. 6. c. 28. pag. 110. History of Cardinals, part 3. l. 1. p. 216.
• * 1.463

  Socrat. Eccl. hist. l. 1. c. 2. p. 214.
• * 1.464

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 8. c. 10. p. 1129.
• * 1.465

  Fabrit. obs. chirurg. cent. 2. obs. 25. p. 104.
• * 1.466

  Heidfield in Sphing. c. 9. p. 250.
• * 1.467

  Sand. Trav. l. 4. p. 248, 249. Clarks mir. c. 33. pag. 115.
• * 1.468

  Patrit. de Regno, l. 2. tit. 3. p. 89.
• * 1.469

  Iohnst. nat. hist cl. 10. c. 3. art. 6, p. 322.
• * 1.470

  H••wels Ep. ••ol. 1. §. 6. epist. 57. p. 251.
• * 1.471

  Li••s. ••onit. l. 1. c. 5. p. 60.
• * 1.472

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. c••nt. 1. ca••. 80. p. 366.
• * 1.473

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. cap. 80. p. 367.
• * 1.474

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. l. 1. c. 80. pag. 368.
• * 1.475

  Liv. hist. l. 5. p. 202. Camer. cent. 1. cap. 80. p. 368.
• * 1.476

  Fazel. de reb. Sic. postr. decad. l. 9. c. 6. p. 602. Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. cap. 80. p. 369.
• * 1.477

  Harod. l. 3. p. 142. Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. cap. ••0. p. 369.
• * 1.478

  Salust. Bell. Iugurth. p. 169. Camer. cent. 1. cap. 80. p. 370.
• * 1.479

  Coel. Rhod. Antiq. lib. 11. c. 13. p. 500. Full. holy state, l. 3. c. 12. pag. 169.
• * 1.480

  Alvariz. Semed. hist. China part 1. c. 5. p. 30, 31. Linschot. Voyages, l. 1. c. 23. p. 40.
• * 1.481

  Full. Worth. pag. 270. Northfolk.
• * 1.482

  Full. Worth. pag. 206. London.
• * 1.483

  Diod. Sicul. rer. Antiq. l. 3. c. 1. p. 71. Din••th. me∣morab. l. 1. p. 69.
• * 1.484

  Sab••l. Ex. l. 6. ••. 9. p. ••86.
• * 1.485

  Clarks mi••. c. 75. pag. 338.
• * 1.486

  Clarks mir. c. 75. pag. 338.
• * 1.487

  Coel. Rhod. l. 3. c. 10. p. 101.
• * 1.488

  Lips. monit. l. 1. c. 8. p. 235.
• * 1.489

  Lips. monit. l. 1. c. 8. p 236.
• * 1.490

  Su••t. l. 11. c. 3. p. 319.
• * 1.491

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 3. cap. 96. p. 358.
• * 1.492

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. cap. 66. p. 298.
• * 1.493

  Luther. Col∣loq. mensal. p. 459.
• * 1.494

  Trenchfield hist. impro∣ved, p. 84.
• * 1.495

  Clarks mir. cap. 107. p. 539.
• * 1.496

  Clarks mir. cap. 128. p. 652.
• * 1.497

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 21. l. 3. pag. 3810.
• * 1.498

  Sabel. Ex. l. 6. c. 8. p. 354. Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 9. p. 974.
• * 1.499

  Diod. Sicul. biblioth. ••. 20. p. 671.
• * 1.500

  Civ. hist. l. 2. p. 32. Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 2. fol. 58. Lonic. Th••∣atr. p. 376.
• * 1.501

  Plut. in Co••riolano, p. 216.
• * 1.502

  Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 2. fol. 89.
• * 1.503

  Pezel. mel∣lific. hist. tom. 2. pag. 206.
• * 1.504

  Pezel. mel∣lific. hist. tom. 2. pag. 220.
• * 1.505

  Q. Cart. hist. l. 10. pag. 307. Diodor. Si∣cul. Pezel. melli∣fic. tom. 1. pag. 381, 382.
• * 1.506

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 9. pag. 974.
• * 1.507

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 1. p. 592.
• * 1.508

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. c. 63. p. 287.
• * 1.509

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. cap. 63. p. 287.
• * 1.510

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. cap. 63. p. 285.
• * 1.511

  Morrice of com. Right, p. 94.
• * 1.512

  Textor. offi∣cin. lib. 2. c. 23. p. 98.
• * 1.513

  Howels Re∣pub. of Ve∣nice, p. 34. Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 4. p. 720. Sabellic. l. 9. decad. 1. Heyl. Cosm. p. 127.
• * 1.514

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 2. c. 1. p. 226. Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 4. p. 719. Petr. Greg. de Repub. l. 7. c. 15. §. 16. pag. 289.
• * 1.515

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 112, 113.
• * 1.516

  Lithgow'•• Travels, part 9. p. 422.
• * 1.517

  Purch. pllg. tom. 1. l. 6. c. 14. §. 1. p. 809.
• * 1.518

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 964.
• * 1.519

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 481.
• * 1.520

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 585. Benedict. de Pindar. Nemeor. ti∣tulo, p. 487.
• * 1.521

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 579. Plin. nat. hist. l. 34. c. 4. p. 489. Benedict. in Pindar. Proem. Diod. Sicul. rer. Antiq. l. 4. c. 4. p. 121.
• * 1.522

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 586. Benedict. de Pindar. Isthm. tit. p. 655. Plin. l. 4. c. 5. p. 74. Pind. Nem. 6. epist. 2. p. 564.
• * 1.523

  Benedict. de Pind. Isth. tit. p. 245.
• * 1.524

  Val. Max. l. 2. c. 4. p. 40. Godw. Rom. Antiq. l. 2. §. 3. c. 2. p. 69.
• * 1.525

  Godw. Rom. Antiq. l. 2. c. 2. p. 68. Plin. nat. hist. l. 36. c. 27. pag. 599.
• * 1.526

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 318.
• * 1.527

  Lactant. in∣stitut. l. 1. c. 20. p. 65.
• * 1.528

  Aelian. v••r. hist. l. 2. c. 28. p. 68.
• * 1.529

  Plut. moral. in libro de Musi••à, pag. 1256.
• * 1.530

  Sueton. l. 5. c. 21. pag. 215. Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 10. l. 3. pag. 2445.
• * 1.531

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 10. l. 3. pag. 2445.
• * 1.532

  Lips. monit. l. 2. c. 11. p. 282. Dinoth. l. 8. p. 579. Drexel. o∣per. tom. 1. l. 2. c. 3. §. 6. p. 123. Delrio disq. magic. l. 4. c. 4. qu. 4. p. 677. Chetw. hist. collect. cent. 1. p. 21.
• * 1.533

  Lips. monit. l. 2. c. 11. pag. 284, 285.
• * 1.534

  Dinoth. l. 8. p. 580. Fulgos. l. 1. c. 6. p. 168. Drexel. oper. tom. 1. l. 2. c. 3. §. 1. p. 120. Delrio disq. magic. l. 4. c. 4. qu. 4. p. 677.
• * 1.535

  Fulgos. l. 1. c. 6. p. 168. Lips. monit. l. 2. c. 11. p. 284. Dinoth. l. 8. p. 580. Drexel. oper. tom. 1. l. 2. c. 3. §. 2. p. 120. Delrio disq. magic. l. 4. c. 4. qu. 4. p. 678.
• * 1.536

  Dinoth. l. 8. p. 582. Drexel. oper. tom. 1. l. 2. c. 3. §. 3. p. 121.
• * 1.537

  Dinoth. l. 8. p. 582. Drexel. oper. tom. 1. l. 2. c. 3. §. 3. p. 120. Delrio disq. magic. l. 4. c. 4. qu. 4. p. 678.
• * 1.538

  Dinoth. l. 8. p. 580.
• * 1.539

  Lips. monit. l. 2. c. 11. p. 283. Drexel. oper. tom. 1. l. 2. c. 3. §. 6. p. 123. Delrio disq. magic. l. 4. c. 4. qu. 4. p. 677.
• * 1.540

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 6. p. 169. Drexel. oper. tom. 1. l. 2. c. 3. §. 2. p. 120. Delrio disq. magic. l. 4. c. 4. qu. 4. p. 678.
• * 1.541

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 6. p. 170.
• * 1.542

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 7. p. 499▪
• * 1.543

  Drexel. oper. tom. 1. l. 2. c. 3. §. 1. p. 120.
• * 1.544

  Drexel. oper. tom. 1. l. 2. c. 3. §. 2. p. 120. Delrio disq. magic. l. 4. c. 4. qu 4. p. 678.
• * 1.545

  Drexel. oper. tom. 1. l. 2. c. 3. §. 4. p. 122. Delrio disq. magic. l. 4. c. 4. qu. 4. p. 677.
• * 1.546

  Drexel. oper. tom. 1. l. 2. c. 3. §. 5. p. 122.
• * 1.547

  Drexel. oper. tom. 1. l. 2. c. 3. §. 6. p. 123.
• * 1.548

  Drexel. oper. tom. 1. l. 2. c. 3. §. 7. p. 124.
• * 1.549

  Plut. in vit. Bruti, pag. 1000. Lips. monit. l. 1. c. 5. p. 75. Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 4. p. 88. Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 2. cap. 14. p. 56 Wier. lib. de praest. Daem. c. 15. p. 42. Lavater. de spectr. part. 1. c. 12. pag. 53. Sabel. Ex. l. 10. c. 3. p. 551. Schot. phys. curios. l. 2. c. 2. p. 205. Vsser. Ann. pag. 705. An. Mund. 3963.
• * 1.550

  Lavater. de spectr. part. 1. cap. 15. p. 66. Wier. oper. c. 17. p. 53. Schot. phys. curios. l. 2. c. 3. p. 213.
• * 1.551

  Plin. Epist. l. 7. epist. 27. Fulgos. l. 1. c. 6. p. 144. Wier. oper. c. 15. p. 40, 41. Schot. phys. curios. l. 2▪ c. 2. p. 203. Lavater. de spectr. part. 1. c. 12. pag. 54.
• * 1.552

  Sabel. Ex. l. 10. c. 3. p. 552. Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. cap. 49. p. 221.
• * 1.553

  A••ex. ab Alex. dier. Genial. l. 2. c. 9. Schot. phys. curios. l. 2. c. 3. p. 212. Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1 cap. 70. p. 312.
• * 1.554

  Sabel. Ex. l. 10. c. 3. p. 551. Lips. monil. l. 1.c. 5. p. 75. Fulgos. l. 1. c. 4. p. 89. Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 2. cap. 14. p. 57. Wier. oper. c. 15. p. 41. Schol. phys. curios. l. 2. c. 2. p. 205 Lavater. par. 1. c. 12. p. 52.
• * 1.555

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 1. c. 4. p. 89.
• * 1.556

  Lonicer. Theatr. pag. 129.
• * 1.557

  Val. Max. l. 1. c. 5. p. Wier. c. 15. p. 41. Camer. cent. 2. c. 14. pag. 56.
• * 1.558

  Fulgos. l. 1. c. 4. p. 90. Camer. cent. 2. c. 14. pag. 58. Lavater. c. 12. p. 58. Schot. l. 2. c. 2. p. 209.
• * 1.559

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 2. cap. 16. p. 60, 61.
• * 1.560

  Templ••'s Irish Rebel. p. 134, 135.
• * 1.561

  Lavater. de spectr. part. 1. c. 12. p. 52. Plut. in Ci∣mone, p.
• * 1.562

  Lavater. de spectr. part. 1. c. 12. pag. 54.
• * 1.563

  Sabel. Ex. l. 10. c. 3. p. 552.
• * 1.564

  Lavater. de spectr. part. 1. c. 12. pag. 57.
• * 1.565

  Heyw. Hie∣rarch. l. 9. p. 609.
• * 1.566

  Delrio disq. magic. l. 3. part 1. q. 7. §. 2. p. 477. Heyw. Hie∣rarch. l. 9. p. 600. Schot. phys. curios. l. 1. c. 17. p. 65.
• * 1.567

  Lips. monit. l. 1. c. 5. p. 76.
• * 1.568

  Wier. de praestig. Daemon. c. 17. p. 54.
• * 1.569

  Speeds hist. p. 628.
• * 1.570

  K••owls Turk. hist. p. 1310.
• * 1.571

  Euseb. l. 6. c. 8. p. 100, 101. Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. c. 86. p. 397.
• * 1.572

  Bak. Chron. p. 26. Polyd. Virg. l. 8. p. 138. Laeti com∣pend. hist. univers. pe∣riod. Germ. c. 8. §. 1. p. 248. Camer. oper. subcisiv. c••nt. 1. cap. 86. p. 397.
• * 1.573

  Caryl com. in Iob 16. 18. p. 376.
• * 1.574

  Id. ut supr. p. 377.
• * 1.575

  Id. ut supr. p. 377.
• * 1.576

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. cap. 86. p. 399.
• * 1.577

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. cap. 86. p. 396.
• * 1.578

  Camer. ut supra, pag. 400.
• * 1.579

  Camer. cent. 1. cap. 86. p. 400.
• * 1.580

  Camer. cent. 1. cap. 86. p. 400.
• * 1.581

  Polyd. Virg. l. 11. pag. 177, 189.
• * 1.582

  Lonic. The∣atr. p. 296.
• * 1.583

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 2. p. 178.
• * 1.584

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 99.
• * 1.585

  Plut. in Bruto•• pag. 104, 105. Val. Max. l. 9. c. 9. p. 26••.
• * 1.586

  Lips. monit. l. 1. c. 5. p. 61.
• * 1.587

  Val. Max. l. 4. c. 6. p. 115.
• * 1.588

  Diod. Sicul. lib. 20. pag. 684, 685.
• * 1.589

  Schen••k. obs. med. l. 2. p. 237.
• * 1.590

  Fallers Ch. History. l. 7. cent. 16. p. 408.
• * 1.591

  Lloyds State Wor∣thies, pag. 206.
• * 1.592

  Xiphil. in Iulio, p. 20. Sueton. l. 1. c. 85. pag. 51. Val. Max. l. 9. c. 9. p. 262. Plut. in Bruto, pag. 993.
• * 1.593

  Plut. in Fa∣bio, p. 183. Fulgos. l. 9. cap. 9. pag. 1269.
• * 1.594

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 1. p. 29.
• * 1.595

  Plut. ••n Ci∣mone, pag. 482. Ha••iger. propug. cast. l. 1. p. 79. Lavater. de spectr. part. 2. c. 9. pag. 136.
• * 1.596

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 9. c. 9. p. 1268.
• * 1.597

  Sueton. in Tiberio, l. 3. c. 62. p. 157. Fulgos. l. 9. cap. 9. pag. 1271.
• * 1.598

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 1. p. 32.
• * 1.599

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 9. c. 9. p. 1273, 1274. Fitzh•• of Relig. and Pol. part 1. c. 14. p. 135. Osorius l. 7. c. 36. p. 201.
• * 1.600

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 9. c. 9. pag. 1276, 1277.
• * 1.601

  Nicet. Cho∣niat. l. 2. fol. 56.
• * 1.602

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 1. p. 94.
• * 1.603

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 1. p. 94.
• * 1.604

  Zuing. v. 1. l. 3. p. 257.
• * 1.605

  Lonic. The∣atr. p. 479.
• * 1.606

  Zuing. vol. 2. l. 7. pag. 464.
• * 1.607

  Nicephor. Gregor. l. 8. fol. 31.
• * 1.608

  Sabel. l. 3. E••. 7. 101.
• * 1.609

  Zuing. T••••∣atr. l. 5. vol. 2. pag. 382.
• * 1.610

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 9. p. 382.
• * 1.611

  Fizth. of Relig. and Polic. part. 1. c. 14. p. 133.
• * 1.612

  Fizth. of Relig. and Polic. part. 1. c. 14. p. 132.
• * 1.613

  Diod. Sicul. l. 20. p. 671.
• * 1.614

  Lord Rem•• his civil considerat. c. 62. p. 158.
• * 1.615

  Fox Book of Martyrs vol. 2. l. 7. pag. 1382, 1383, 1384.
• * 1.616

  Dugd. An∣tiq. War∣wick-shire, p. 101.
• * 1.617

  Knowls T••rk. Hist. p. 1418.
• * 1.618

  Drummonds Hist. Scotl. p. 15.
• * 1.619

  Philip de Comines, l. 6. c. 12. p. 216. Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. c. 9. p. 67.
• * 1.620

  Sabel. Ex. l. 10. c. 4. p. 557. Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. c. 9. p. 68.
• * 1.621

  Sueton. in Iulio, c. 89. p. 52.
• * 1.622

  Knowls Turk. Hist. p. 220.
• * 1.623

  Iovii Elog. l. 4. p. 203. De Serres hist. France p. 499. Bak. Chron. p. 358. Knowls Turk. Hist. p. 453. Fitzh. Rel. & Policy, c. 13. pag. 120.
• * 1.624

  Herod. l. 8. pag. 496, 497.
• * 1.625

  Lonic. The∣atr. p. 344. Sabel. Ex. l. 10. c. 4. p. 555. Heyl. Cosm. p. 150.
• * 1.626

  Lonic. The∣atr. p. 639.
• * 1.627

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 6. p. 794.
• * 1.628

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. c. 9. p. 68.
• * 1.629

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. c. 9. p. 69.
• * 1.630

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. c. 9. p. 69.
• * 1.631

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. cap. 98. p. 461.
• * 1.632

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. cap. 99. p. 463.
• * 1.633

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 2. p. 210.
• * 1.634

  Knowls Turk. Hist. p. 486.
• * 1.635

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 7. p. 560.
• * 1.636

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 7. p. 466.
• * 1.637

  Aelian. var. hist. l. 6. c. 10. p. 192.
• * 1.638

  Spotsw. hist. of the Ch. of Scotland l. 2. p. 110, 111.
• * 1.639

  Busbeq. ep. 3. p. 52. Burt. Me∣lancholy, part. 3. §. 2. p. 404.
• * 1.640

  Lonic. The∣atr. p. 328. Plut. Moral. p. 963.
• * 1.641

  Plin. hist. l. 8. c. 40. p. 219.
• * 1.642

  Xiphil. in Tiber. p. 87. Lonic. The∣atr. p. 328.
• * 1.643

  Plin. l. 8. c. 17. p. 204. Lonic. The∣atr. p. 327. Aelian. de Anim. hist. l. 6. c. 63. p. 393.
• * 1.644

  Plin. l. 8. c. 42. p. 221. Ionic. The∣atr. p. 328.
• * 1.645

  Plin. hist. l. 9. c. 8. pag. 239. Sandys on Ovid. Me∣tamorph. l. 6. p. 115.
• * 1.646

  Plin. hist. l. 9. c. 8. p. 239. Plut. Mo∣rals, p. 979.
• * 1.647

  Lonic. The∣atr. p. 327. A. Gell. noct. Attic. l. 5. c. 14. p. 157, 158.
• * 1.648

  Burt. Me∣lancholy, part 3. §. 2. p. 404.
• * 1.649

  Plin. nat. hist. l. 10. c. 5. p. 273.
• * 1.650

  Text. offi. l. 5. c. 66. p. 678. Sax. Gram∣mat. hist. Danic. l. 10. p. 410.
• * 1.651

  Olear. Trav. l. 6. p. 354, 355.
• * 1.652

  Sabel. Ex. l. 3. c. 2. p. 182. Fulgos. Ex. l. 5. c. 2. p. 584. Plut. in Ti∣mol. pag. 254.
• * 1.653

  Sutton. in C. Caligul. c. 5. p. 167. Vssers An∣nals, p. 813. An. Mund. 4023.
• * 1.654

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 5. c. 2. p. 585.
• * 1.655

  Fr. Modid epist. dedic. ante Livii hist. Fulgos. Ex. l. 2. c. 5. p. 281.
• * 1.656

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 2. c. 5. p. 275.
• * 1.657

  Fulgos. Ex. l. 2. c. 5. p. 275.
• * 1.658

  Fulgos. ex∣empl. l. 2. c. 5. p. 277.
• * 1.659

  Fulgos. ex∣empl. l. 2. c. 5. p. 276.
• * 1.660

  Fulgos. ex∣empl. l. 2. c. 5. p. 280.
• * 1.661

  Aelian. var. hist. l. 10. c. 1. p. 262.
• * 1.662

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 1. p. 45. Su••ton. in August. l. 2. c. 58. p. 90.
• * 1.663

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 3. p. 256.
• * 1.664

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 1. p. 97.
• * 1.665

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 1. p. 9••.
• * 1.666

  Ma••del. Trav. l. 3. p. 202.
• * 1.667

  Addit. ad Donat. per Horst. l. 7. c. 9. p. 707. Fabrit. obs. chirurg. obs. 95. p. 173. Kornman. de mirac. mort. par. 2. c. 10. p. 15.
• * 1.668

  Causins holy Court tom. 1. max. 4. p. 358.
• * 1.669

  Lonic. The∣atr. p. 687, 688. Causins holy Court tom. 3. max. 4. p. 358.
• * 1.670

  Polyen. l. 2. Pausan. in Messenic. Pezel. mel∣lific. tom. 1. p. 171. Raleighs hist. World, l. 2. c. 27. §. 4. p. 530. Heyl. Cosm. p. 580.
• * 1.671

  Stradae. Clarks Mir∣roir.
• * 1.672

  Stradae. Clarks mir. c. 104. pag. 504.
• * 1.673

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 3. p. 314.
• * 1.674

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 2. c. 16. p. 61.
• * 1.675

  Causins holy Court, tom. 3. max. 4. p. 358.
• * 1.676

  Full. Worth. pag. 175. Lincoln∣shire.
• * 1.677

  Lips. monit. l. 2. c. 13. p. 333.
• * 1.678

  S••••t. p. 39. in Iulio. Heyl. Cosm. p. 924.
• * 1.679

  Carews Sarv. o•• Cornwal, p. 114. Full. Worth. pag. 274. Devonshire.
• * 1.680

  Full. ••••••th. pag. 151. Wiltshire▪
• * 1.681

  Cl••rks mir. c. 83. ••. 365.
• * 1.682

  Dinoth. me∣morab. l. 4. p. 310. Purch. pilg. tom. 1. l. 4. c. 11. §. 2. p. 455.
• * 1.683

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 2. l. 3. p. 315. ••idren. Zonar. An∣nal. tom. 3. p. 153.
• * 1.684

  ••••k. Chron. p. 29, 30.
• * 1.685

  Clarks mir. c. 4. p. 18.
• * 1.686

  Plut. paral. p. in Timo∣leonte. Fitzh. of Policy and Relig. part 1. p. 117.
• * 1.687

  Schenek. obs. medic. l. 3. obs. 3. pag. 307.
• * 1.688

  Schenck. obs. medlc. l. 7. p. 887.
• * 1.689

  Marsil. Cag∣nat. de sa∣nit. tuend. l. 7. c. 7. p. 26.
• * 1.690

  Schenck. obs. medic. l. 7. p. 885. Polychron. fol. 136.
• * 1.691

  Zuing. v. 2. l. 3. p. 327.
• * 1.692

  Schenck. obs. medic. l. 7. p. 886.
• * 1.693

  Schenck. obs. l. 7. p. 886.
• * 1.694

  Schenck. obs. l. 7. p. 887.
• * 1.695

  Schenck. obs. l. 7. p. 888.
• * 1.696

  Schenck. obs. l. 7. p. 888.
• * 1.697

  Gars. ab Hort. Aro∣mat. Ind. l. 1. c. 4. pag. 91.
• * 1.698

  Coel. Rhod. lect. Antiq. l. 11. c. 13. p. 500.
• * 1.699

  Schenck. l. 7. p. 885.
• * 1.700

  Schenck. l. 7. p. 886.
• * 1.701

  Sc••lig. de subtil. exer∣cit. 175. p. 568. T••••nchfields hist. impro∣ved, p. 15, 16.
• * 1.702

  Coel. Rhod. l. 11. c. 13. p. 500.
• * 1.703

  Coel. Rhod. l. 11. c. 13. p. 500.
• * 1.704

  Zuing. Th••∣at••. vol. 2. l. 3. p. 327.
• * 1.705

  Zacut. Lusit. prax. adm. l. 3. obs. 99. p. 402.
• * 1.706

  Croll. Basil. chymic. in praef. admo∣nit. p. 125, 126, 127.
• * 1.707

  Schenck. obs. medic. l. 1. p. 88.
• * 1.708

  Georg. Bor∣tis••ut. f••r. Academ. p. 264, 265.
• * 1.709

  Schenck. obs. medic. l. 5. p. 663.
• * 1.710

  Mr. Boyls Exp. Phil. Essay 1. p. 3.
• * 1.711

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 3. c. 59. p. 214. Scho••. phys. curio••. l. 3. c. 28. p. 537.
• * 1.712

  Schenck. obs. medic. l. 5. p. 692.
• * 1.713

  Schenck. obs. medic. l. ••. p. 646.
• * 1.714

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 3. cap. 59. p. 214.
• * 1.715

  Schot. phys. curios. l. 3. c. 28. p. 539. Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. cap. 51. p. 228.
• * 1.716

  Hist. of the life of the D. of Esper∣non, part. 2. l. 8. p. 402.
• * 1.717

  Fab. ••ild. ob••. chirurg. cent. 1. obs. 79. p. 58.
• * 1.718

  Stows An∣nals, p. 98.
• * 1.719

  Lloyds State Wor∣••hies. p. 194
• * 1.720

  Sandys on Ovid. Me∣tam. l. 8. p. 158.
• * 1.721

  Melch. A∣dam. in vi∣ta Germ. med. p. 33.
• * 1.722

  Sabel. ex∣empl. l. 6. c. 6. p. 343.
• * 1.723

  Sabel. ex∣empl. l. 6. c. 6. p. 344.
• * 1.724

  Raleighs hist. World, l. 1. c. 2. §. 18. Hak. Apol. l. 3. c. 8. §. 4. p. 258, 259.
• * 1.725

  Raleighs hist. World, part 1. l. 5. c. 4. §. 7. p. 527.
• * 1.726

  Martin. Martin. Bell. Tarta∣ric. p. 293, 294.
• * 1.727

  Plut. in Themist. p. 118, 119, 120.
• * 1.728

  Plut. in Themist. p. 121.
• * 1.729

  M. Hurault. polit. disc. l. 2. c. 20. p. 487.
• * 1.730

  Plut. in Fa∣bio, p. 178. Sab••l. ex∣empl. l. 6. c. 6. p. 341. Polyb. hist. l. 3. p. 244.
• * 1.731

  M. Hurault. polit. disc. l. 2. c. 21. p. 489.
• * 1.732

  D. Serres Gen. hist. Fran••••, pag. 888. D'Avila ci∣vil Wars, l. 15. pag. 1444.
• * 1.733

  M. Hurault. polit. disc. l. 2. c. 21. p. 494.
• * 1.734

  Knowles Turk. his••. p. 140, 141.
• * 1.735

  Knowles Turk. hist. p. 181.
• * 1.736

  Knowles Turk. hist. p. 190.
• * 1.737

  The Triump•• of Nassau, p. 11••. Belg. Com∣monw. pag. 292.
• * 1.738

  Diod. Sicul. Biblioth. l. 11. pag. 256.
• * 1.739

  Diod. Sicul. Biblioth. l. 11. pag. 236.
• * 1.740

  Lithgows Travipar. 5. pag. 202, 203. Huigen van Linschotens discourse of Voyages, l. 1. c. 6. p. 16.
• * 1.741

  Sabel. Ex. l. 6. c. 6. p. 340.
• * 1.742

  Herod. l. 5. p. 301. Sabel. ex∣empl. l. 10. c. 6. p. 569. A. Gell. noct. Attic. l. 17. c. 9. p. 458.
• * 1.743

  Herod. l. 4. p. 203. Iustin. hist. l. 1. p. 18. Sabel. ex∣empl. l. 10. c. 6. p. 569.
• * 1.744

  A. Gell. noct. Attic. l. 17. c. 9. p. 458. Erasm. A∣dag. p. 442. Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 4. p. 156. Plut. in Lysandr. p. 144. Pet. Gregor. de Repub. l. 16. c. 4. p. 667.
• * 1.745

  A. Gell. noct. Attic. l. 17. c. 9. p. 458. Pezel. melli∣fic. tom. 1. p. 59.
• * 1.746

  Sandys on Ovid. Me∣tam. l. 12. p. 229.
• * 1.747

  A. Gell. noct. Attic. l. 17.c. 9. p. 457. Sueton. l. 1. c. 56. p. 36. Pet. Gregor. de Repub. l. 16. c. 4. p. 667.
• * 1.748

  Pezel. me••••∣fic. tom. 1. p. 73.
• * 1.749

  Pezel. melli∣fi••. tom. 1. p. 409.
• * 1.750

  Sueton. l. 2. c. 88. p. 109. Pet. Gregor. de Repub. l. 16. c. 4. p. 667.
• * 1.751

  Pet. Gregor. de Repub. l. 16. c. 4. p. 666.
• * 1.752

  Pet. Gregor. de Repub. l. 16. c. 4. p. 666.
• * 1.753

  Caus. Treat. of pass. p. 38.
• * 1.754

  Montaign. Essays l. 1. c. 18. p. 29.
• * 1.755

  Nich. Tulpii observ. med. l. 1. c. 43. p. 81.
• * 1.756

  Mandelslo's Travels, l. 3. p. 280, 281.
• * 1.757

  Hackluits English Voyages, vol. 3. pag. 163. Full. Worth. p. 282. in Devonshire.
• * 1.758

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 2. c. 3••. p. 343.
• * 1.759

  Caus. holy Court, tom. 2. max. 14. p. 411, 412.
• * 1.760

  Clarks mir. c. 105. pag. 512, 513, &c. Stows An∣nals, pag. 1017.
• * 1.761

  I. Huighen Linschotens Voyages, l. 1. c. 92. p. 146, 147.
• * 1.762

  Okely his Ebenezer. § 8. p. 43, 44, &c. ad finem.
• * 1.763

  Wierus de Praestig. Daem. c. 15. p. 43. Lavat. de spectr. pars 1. c. 3. p. 14. Cael. Rhod. Antiq. lect. l. 27. c. 22. pag. Burtons Me∣lanch. ••ar 3. §. 4. p. 627.
• * 1.764

  Clarks mir. c. 29. pag. 103.
• * 1.765

  Senecae. Erasm. A∣potheg. l. 9. Felth. Re∣solv. cent. 1. c. 25. p. 44.
• * 1.766

  F••ll. Worth. pag. 223. London.
• * 1.767

  Fitzh. of Relig. and Policy, part 1. c. 34. p. 403. Stows An∣nals, p. 460.
• * 1.768

  Dinoth. m••∣morab. c. 8. p. 583, 584.
• * 1.769

  Sueton l. 6. c. 34. pag. 254. Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 2. p. 133.
• * 1.770

  Bp. Spotsw. Hist. Ch. os Scotl. l. 2. p. 27.
• * 1.771

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. l. 2. p. 133. Cedren.
• * 1.772

  Zuing The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 2. p. 136.
• * 1.773

  Burtons Me∣lanch. part 3. §. 4. pag. 630.
• * 1.774

  Ios. Iewish Wars, l. 7. c. 31. p. 763.
• * 1.775

  Sueton. l. 5. c. 23. p. 217.
• * 1.776

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 6. p. 795.
• * 1.777

  Cael. Antiq. lect. l. 4. c. 25. p. 184.
• * 1.778

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 588. Pet. Gregor. de Repub. l. 13. c. 12. p. 550.
• * 1.779

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 85. Pet Gregor. de Repub. l. 13. c. 12. p. 550.
• * 1.780

  Mariana, p. 46. Ch••tw. hist. collect. cent. 5. p. 128.
• * 1.781

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 13. l. 3. pag. 2863.
• * 1.782

  Alex. l. 3. c. 1. p. 119.
• * 1.783

  Petrarch. In dialog. dia∣log. 67. pag. 209.
• * 1.784

  L••rd R••my his civil Considerat. c. 68. p. 176.
• * 1.785

  Cambd. Re∣mains, pag. 2••8.
• * 1.786

  Cambd. R••∣mains, pag. 212.
• * 1.787

  F••lgos. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 l. 7. c. 2. p. 897.
• * 1.788

  ••ulgos. ex∣empl. l. 7. c. 2. p. 898.
• * 1.789

  Fulgos. ex∣empl. l. 7. c. 2. p. 899.
• * 1.790

  Fulgos. ex∣empl. l. 7. c. 2. p. 902. Plut. in Pyrrho, pag. 398.
• * 1.791

  Lloyd. State Worthi••s, p. 207.
• * 1.792

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 3. c. 31. p. 108.
• * 1.793

  Fair war∣nings to the World, pag. 23, 24.
• * 1.794

  Clarks mir. c. 92. p. 441.
• * 1.795

  Val. Max. l. 7. c. 2. pag. 191, 192.
• * 1.796

  Val. Max. l. 7. c. 2. pag. 194.
• * 1.797

  Ibid.
• * 1.798

  Val. Max. l. 2. c. 1. pag▪ 34. Alex. ab Alex. Gen. dier. l. 4. c. 8. p. 196.
• * 1.799

  Sabel. ex empl. l. 6. c. 2. p. 314.
• * 1.800

  Sabel. ex∣empl. l. 6. c. 2. p. 314.
• * 1.801

  Sabel. ibid. l. 6. c. 2. pag. 316.
• * 1.802

  Id. Ibid. p. 317.
• * 1.803

  Id. Ibid. p. 317.
• * 1.804

  Id. ibid. p. 317. Plin. nat. hist. l. 7. c. 10. p. 191.
• * 1.805

  Id. ibid. p. 318. Plin. hist. l. 8. c. 16. p. 203.
• * 1.806

  Sabel. l. 6. c. 3. p. 325.
• * 1.807

  Plin. hist. l. 8. c. 26. p. 210.
• * 1.808

  Plin. hist. l. 8. c. 16. p. 202.
• * 1.809

  Plin. l. 8. c. 16. p. 203.
• * 1.810

  Pit. Gregor. de Repub. l. 3. c. 3. §. 8. p. 48.
• * 1.811

  Full. Worth. p. 137, 138.
• * 1.812

  Plin. nat. hist. l. 10. c. 50. p. 297.
• * 1.813

  Plin. l. 9. c. 17. p. 246.
• * 1.814

  Plin. l. 9. c. 55. p. 267.
• * 1.815

  Cael. Antiq. sect. l. 6. c. 6. p. 235.
• * 1.816

  Patric. de Regno, l. 1. tit. 9. p. 42.
• * 1.817

  Patric. de Regno, l. 1. tit. 7. pag. 104. Cael. Rhod. l. 13. c. 29. p. 613.
• * 1.818

  P••in. nat. hist. l. 36. c. ••. p. 574.
• * 1.819

  Burtons Me∣lanch. in e∣pist. to Rea∣der, p. 54.
• * 1.820

  Liv. l. 9. c. 1.p. Burtons Me∣lanch. part 2. §. 2. pag. 278.
• * 1.821

  Cael. Rhod. l. 14. c. 4. p. 634.
• * 1.822

  Plut. in An∣tonio, pag. 932.
• * 1.823

  Imperial. hist. p. 538.
• * 1.824

  Bp. Godwin p. 52.
• * 1.825

  Bp. Godwin p. 57.
• * 1.826

  Bak. Chron. p. 529.
• * 1.827

  Plin. nat. hist. l. 33. c. 3. p. 462.
• * 1.828

  B••rtons Me∣lanch. part 1. §. 2. pag. 111.
• * 1.829

  Ch••tw. hist. collect. cent. 1. p. 23.
• * 1.830

  Heyw. Hie∣rarch. l. 4. p. 232.
• * 1.831

  Plut. in Them. pag. 121.
• * 1.832

  Heyl. Cosin. p. 179.
• * 1.833

  Cambd. Re∣mains, pag. 147.
• * 1.834

  Full. Worth. p. 201.
• * 1.835

  Full. Worth. p. 257.
• * 1.836

  Full. Worth. p. 326.
• * 1.837

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 765.
• * 1.838

  H••yw. Hie∣rarch. l. 7. p. 458.
• * 1.839

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. cap. 39. p. 181.
• * 1.840

  Full. Worth. p. 1••3.
• * 1.841

  Full. worth. p. 67.
• * 1.842

  Full. Worth. p. 25.
• * 1.843

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 1. cap. 61. p. 978.
• * 1.844

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 137.
• * 1.845

  Spart. p. 89.
• * 1.846

  Plut. quaest. conviv. lib. 4. p. 78. Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 2. p. 160.
• * 1.847

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 2. p. 206.
• * 1.848

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 1. l. 2. p. 207.
• * 1.849

  Full. Worth. p. 6. Wales.
• * 1.850

  Full. Worth. p. 155.
• * 1.851

  Heyw. Hie∣rarch. l. 7. p. 460.
• * 1.852

  Full. Worth. p. 223.
• * 1.853

  Burtons M••e∣lanch. par 1. §. 2. pag. 111.
• * 1.854

  Burtons Me∣lanch. part 2. §. 2. pag. 258, 259.
• * 1.855

  Plut. in De∣met. p. 897. Sabel. Ex. l. 2. c. 9. p. 110. Causins holy Court, tom. 1. l. 2. p. 44.
• * 1.856

  Sabel. ex∣empl. l. 2. c. 9. p. 110.
• * 1.857

  Laert. l. 2. p. 41.
• * 1.858

  Plut. in Demetrio, p. 897. Alex. Geni∣al. dier. l. 3. p. 796.
• * 1.859

  Plut. in Demetrio, p. 897.
• * 1.860

  Patrit. de Regno, l. 3. c. 9. p. 194.
• * 1.861

  Patrit. de Regno, l. 3. ••it. 9. pag. 194.
• * 1.862

  S••et. l. 12. c. 3. p. 327. Sabel. ex∣empl. l. 2. c. 9. p. 111.
• * 1.863

  Patrit. de Regno, l. 3. tit. 10. pag. 197.
• * 1.864

  Patrit. de Regno, l. 3. tit. 12. pag. 199.
• * 1.865

  Gaff. curios. c. 2. p. 37. Voss. Instit. orat. l. 3. p. 933.
• * 1.866

  Prid. ••nstit. of his••. in∣terv. 7. § 9. p. 129.
• * 1.867

  Gault. ••ab. chron. pag. 279. Luth. Colloq. mensal. pag. 245.
• * 1.868

  Gault. tab. chron. pag. 599.
• * 1.869

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 2. p. 634.
• * 1.870

  Plin. nat. hist. l. 8. c. 29. p. 218.
• * 1.871

  Heyl. Cosm. p. 658. Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 2. p. 634.
• * 1.872

  Camer. oper. subcisiv. cent. 2•• c. 13. p. 49.
• * 1.873

  Herod. l. 4. p. 258.
• * 1.874

  Diod. Sicul. l. 3. c. 3. pag. 79.
• * 1.875

  Athen. Dei∣pnos. l. 9. c. 14. p. 400.
• * 1.876

  Athen. Dei∣pnos. l. 9. c. 14. p. 400.
• * 1.877

  Plin. l. 8. c. 55. p. 232▪ Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 2. p. 633.
• * 1.878

  Zuing. The∣atr. vol. 3. l. 2. p. 634.
• * 1.879

  Speeds Maps p. 31. Chetw. hist. collect. cent. 6. p. 162.
• * 1.880

  Knowles Turk. Hist. p. 13••8. Clarks mir. cap. 103. p. 481.
• * 1.881

  Plin. l. 10. c. 65. p. 304. Iustin. hist. l. 15. p. 172.